because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n all_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o good_a work_n how_o great-soev_a be_v debt_n &_o duty_n cannot_a merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o old_a translator_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v he_o be_v clothe_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o epiphonema_n as_o former_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o all_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n satan_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.12.26_o thus_o by_o a_o threefold_a promise_n all_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o victory_n the_o two_o former_a be_v metaphorical_o propound_v the_o three_o proper_o yet_o all_o seem_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v more_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n eternal_a however_o in_o the_o reward_n promise_v we_o may_v note_v a_o certain_a gradation_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o royal_a garment_n what_o more_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o further_a note_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n for_o not_o to_o have_v our_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o remain_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n what_o more_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n a_o further_a degree_n promise_v to_o make_v know_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o glory_n indeed_o surpass_v man_n opprehension_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o when_o a_o general_n do_v by_o name_n before_o the_o whole_a army_n declare_v the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o soldier_n but_o this_o christ_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o in_o mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o glory_n hence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o foul_a clothing_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o defile_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o yet_o promise_v beside_o to_o have_v other_o white_a garment_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o as_o proceed_n from_o ourselves_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v they_o meaning_n both_o moral_a endowment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v have_v and_o preserve_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 5.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o in_o white_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a in_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o have_v a_o threefold_a book_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n first_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psa_n 139.6.16_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n universal_a judgement_n which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o have_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o cha_z 20.12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god_n praedestinate_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 22.19_o ps_n 69.29_o isai_n 4.5_o dan._n 12.2_o phili._n 4.3_o reve._n 18.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.19_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o other_o not_o but_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o that_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o than_o the_o book_n be_v open_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v express_o mention_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n metaphoricallie_o not_o as_o if_o either_o he_o have_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o capasitie_n for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o such_o help_n or_o mean_n even_o by_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n counsel_n government_n and_o judgement_n but_o thus_o man_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o their_o counsel_n city_n family_n contract_n etc._n etc._n for_o memory_n sake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o may_v look_v it_o over_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o concern_v the_o elect_a 10.20_o luk._n 10.20_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o or_o in_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10.20_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v second_o their_o name_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v here_o testify_v i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v all_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v joyfullie_o persevere_v in_o weldoe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n two_o thing_n be_v also_o speak_v first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v rev._n 13.8_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o second_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 69.28_o ps_n 69.28_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v shall_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v &_o yet_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o either_o of_o such_o who_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o so_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o or_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o boast_v of_o hypocrite_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v therein_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v take_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o they_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v 10.28_o matt._n 24.24_o io._n 10.28_o not_o withstand_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v none_o
sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n 1._o by_o both_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n &_o glorification_n obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._n 8.9.10_o 2._o by_o a_o three_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o angel_n celebrate_v the_o worthiness_n power_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o the_o lamb_n v._o 11.12_o 3_o by_o a_o four_o apparition_n of_o all_o creature_n render_v praise_n and_o blessing_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n v._o 13._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o two_o first_o apparition_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n &_o four_o beast_n close_v up_o the_o thanksgiving_n by_o a_o divine_a adoration_n v._o 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o book_n seal_v 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o commentary_n and_o or_o then_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v all_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n concern_v this_o book_n who_o rather_o obscure_a then_o unfold_v the_o obscurity_n thereof_o but_o only_o will_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a book_n the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o book_n most_o interpret_v it_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o that_o be_v obscure_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o without_o that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o new_a or_o within_o as_o respect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n without_o the_o literal_a it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n because_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o humane_a reason_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o can_v be_v open_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o lamb_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o only_o have_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o only_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o outwar_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o hide_a thing_n thereof_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o serve_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n because_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o about_o the_o obscurity_n or_o manifestation_n of_o legal_a type_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o reveal_v in_o this_o book_n but_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o all_o creature_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n see_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n beside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o already_o write_v and_o so_o not_o shut_v but_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n book_n another_o opinion_n of_o the_o book_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o god_n 1._o of_o his_o providence_n 2._o of_o life_n and_o 3._o of_o universal_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 3.5_o but_o these_o also_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o interpretation_n be_v to_o large_a see_v not_o all_o god_n secret_a judgement_n but_o only_o such_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_v therefore_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o itself_o the_o book_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o who_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o john_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n the_o which_o he_o afterward_o pen_v and_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n this_o book_n i_o say_v be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o see_v a_o material_a book_n but_o a_o visionall_a book_n so_o to_o speak_v wherein_o be_v write_v god_n secret_a decree_n touch_v the_o future_a event_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n thus_o also_o andreas_n &_o ribera_n expound_v it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o john_n after_o it_o be_v open_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o to_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n like_o honey_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o become_v bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n as_o gall_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o greeve_v in_o foresee_v the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 10._o for_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o revelation_n give_v unto_o john_n furthermore_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n signify_v thereby_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dragon_n and_o two_o beast_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o vision_n the_o four_o present_o here_o upon_o follow_v seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o afterward_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n pronounce_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o vision_n the_o sixth_o at_o length_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o last_o vision_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o book_n &_o not_o include_v in_o a_o few_o chapter_n viz._n from_o 6._o to_o 11._o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v to_o be_v short_a the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a preface_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o john_n so_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o lamb_n open_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v it_o to_o john_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v it_o chap._n 10._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n thus_o agree_v together_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n observe_v the_o three_o follow_a circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a 1._o the_o book_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n as_o appear_v v._o 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o and_o not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n to_o open_v as_o man_n reach_v out_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n empty_a in_o it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o literal_o this_o book_n be_v not_o make_v as_o
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
by_o this_o place_n or_o any_o other_o this_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o time_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n 6.14_o rev._n 16.20_o rev._n 6.14_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o we_o interpret_v somewhat_o otherwise_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n this_o change_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o a_o allegory_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o describe_v understand_v the_o dead_a corporal_o be_v here_o understand_v 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a he_o have_v see_v the_o judge_n gird_v about_o with_o judgement_n now_o he_o see_v the_o guilty_a stand_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n who_o he_o describe_v first_o from_o their_o former_a state_n by_o call_v they_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o of_o such_o as_o die_v corporal_o and_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o live_n also_o then_o be_v judge_v yea_o very_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o rom._n 14.9_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o be_v understand_v the_o live_n also_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a if_o the_o dead_a shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n how_o much_o more_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a alone_o be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o adam_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 15.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o such_o as_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o that_o day_n come_v or_o because_o those_o that_o remain_v living_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n second_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o powerful_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o subject_n and_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n or_o proper_o great_a in_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o be_v grow_v man_n and_o woman_n small_a also_o that_o be_v die_v in_o their_o childhood_n by_o this_o partition_n he_o show_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o none_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v exclude_v 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 44._o lumb_n lib._n do_v 44._o schoolman_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o 33._o year_n old_a which_o be_v christ_n age_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o stature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o measure_n of_o body_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n three_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o future_a state_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n signify_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n as_o above_o the_o heavenly_a ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n here_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v by_o the_o dead_a stand_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n deity_n xli_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n before_o god_n the_o judge_n he_o absolute_o call_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n absolute_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o judicial_a process_n be_v note_v by_o imitation_n of_o humane_a court_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o protocol_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n at_o length_n determine_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o real_o for_o god_n from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o long_a examination_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o humane_a court_n where_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n agree_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v origene_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 14._o comm._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o which_o now_o be_v hide_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o now_o know_v but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o excuse_n or_o withdraw_a thus_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v because_o every_o one_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v or_o discharge_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n augustine_n take_v it_o a_o little_a otherwise_o 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o judge_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n rom._n 2.16_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 14_o mark_v 16.16_o io._n 12.48_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v this_o austin_n understand_v of_o every_o man_n book_n of_o life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o those_o former_a book_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o simple_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o revelation_n chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o humane_a affection_n be_v note_v the_o certainty_n of_o praedestination_n viz._n that_o god_n know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n even_o as_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n which_o for_o memory_n sake_n they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n this_o book_n therefore_o shall_v also_o be_v open_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v elect_a who_o reprobate_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o who_o true_o worship_v god_n 25.32_o mat._n 25.32_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o denounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n both_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o also_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n whither_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o the_o inward_a work_n
and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v free_v this_o book_n from_o a_o threefold_a slander_n first_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a second_o obscure_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o of_o neglect_n as_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worthy_a divine_v have_v hitherto_o shun_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o order_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o of_o error_n that_o it_o contain_v something_n not_o agreeable_a to_o apostollical_a faith_n both_o these_o cloud_n will_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n above_o the_o rest_n shine_v most_o clear_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o therefore_o respect_v the_o order_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o diminish_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o it_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o divine_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v not_o without-reason_n to_o close_v up_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o appear_v from_o that_o prophetical_a protestation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o falsifier_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o be_v threaten_v with_o curse_n for_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v 22.18_o rev._n 22.18_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o thereof_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n confirm_v from_o the_o order_n thereof_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n what_o can_v be_v express_v more_o honourable_a concern_v this_o prophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v aught_o thereto_o then_o certain_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o nothing_o without_o impiety_n may_v be_v add_v by_o man_n again_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v sacred_a inviolable_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v be_v break_v 10.35_o joh._n 10.35_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o canonical_a dignity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o moses_n himself_o 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n for_o as_o those_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v often_o confirm_v with_o this_o seal_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v close_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o like_a seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o as_o moses_n therefore_o be_v the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o first_o rank_n so_o john_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o or_o lead_v the_o last_o rank_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o assent_v to_o bezas_n opinion_n most_o solid_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v into_o this_o precious_a book_n apoc._n in_o praefat_fw-la apoc._n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n come_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o also_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v daniel_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n a_o like_a honourable_a title_n that_o worthy_a divine_a john_n oecolampadius_n give_v unto_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v more_o touch_v the_o order_n save_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o it_o appear_v also_o a_o manifest_a reason_n of_o time_n write_v when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v last_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n for_o jerome_n write_v that_o domitian_n raise_v after_o nero_n the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o i_o will_v call_v patmos_n johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n with_o who_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v affirm_v that_o john_n see_v the_o revelation_n not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o our_o age_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n 25_o lib._n 3._o c._n 25_o wherefore_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o john_n outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a writer_n and_o live_v as_o sophronius_n record_v until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o from_o christ_n birth_n be_v anno_fw-la 102_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n as_o jerome_n record_v 68_o johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 25._o now_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n but_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o book_n do_v excellent_o shine_v forth_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o true_o teach_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o much_o illustrate_v many_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o common_a place_n in_o special_a it_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n as_o scarce_o more_o excellent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n many_o attribute_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o jehovah_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a that_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n equal_a in_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o adversary_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o also_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a christ_n redemption_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o set_v forth_o the_o afflict_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o evident_a type_n viz._n that_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n where_o she_o shall_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v indeed_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v again_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o very_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppress_v in_o babylon_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wilderness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o at_o length_n babylon_n decay_v she_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v again_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v of_o man_n by_o which_o that_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n indeed_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n it_o be_v babylon_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v as_o captivate_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o luther_n
other_o on_o a_o camel_n which_o two_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n before_o who_o foot_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n and_o other_o strange_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v first_o find_v out_o do_v now_o flatter_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o incredible_a joy_n if_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n or_o to_o say_v true_o with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o have_v see_v d._n n._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v and_o read_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o adorn_v commentary_n on_o that_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o granata_n fair_o print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1614_o the_o author_n also_o be_v a_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o of_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a by_o his_o gloze_a exposition_n of_o aenigmae_n such_o flatterer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n of_o their_o antichrist_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o want_v no_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o against_o judaisme_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o against_o paganism_n in_o the_o eight_o follow_v the_o city_n and_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o a_o fourfold_a haleluia_o last_o a_o long_a during_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o worthy_a cover_n to_o the_o pot_n march_n 10._o 1615._o you_o to_o command_v n._n n._n behold_v a_o lively_a idea_n of_o the_o inquirie_n the_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o least_o happy_o the_o beautifulness_n of_o the_o new_a work_n may_v deceive_v any_o one_o for_o he_o coyn_v new_a oracle_n hence_o i_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n his_o work_n otherwise_o be_v of_o much_o labour_n and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a wit_n and_o not_o unpolished_a which_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o author_n have_v more_o right_o place_v enough_o both_o of_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o book_n ordinary_o be_v various_o divide_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a partition_n but_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o a_o preface_n prophecy_n or_o vision_n and_o a_o conclusion_n i._o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n 1._o unto_o verse_n 9_o ii_o the_o prophecy_n i_o distinguish_v into_o seven_o vision_n clear_o enough_o and_o distinct_o show_v by_o christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n from_o thence_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o but_o those_o that_o suppose_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o book_n consist_v of_o one_o continue_a vision_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o in_o vain_a weary_a the_o reader_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o command_a john_n to_o write_v certain_a commandment_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o chap._n 1.2.3_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o six_o follow_v but_o whole_o doctrinal_a confirm_v john_n in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o commend_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v god_n majesty_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o diverse_a wonder_n thence_o proceed_v chap._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o wonderful_a apparition_n follow_v thereupon_o chap._n 8.9.10.11_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n of_o a_o manchild_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o manchild_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12.13.14_o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o adversary_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15.16_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17.18.19_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o last_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 20.21.22_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o iii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n commend_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o by_o a_o anathema_n establish_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o end_n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n hitherto_o praemise_v have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o many_o interpreter_n that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o yet_o be_v observe_v but_o by_o few_o nay_o to_o speak_v it_o with_o modesty_n i_o scarce_o find_v the_o same_o explicate_v by_o any_o one_o the_o form_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v epistolarie_n have_v a_o epistolarie_a inscription_n and_o subscription_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o epistolarie_n wish_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o act_n also_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v epistle-wise_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o the_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v they_o have_v plain_o a_o dramatical_a form_n interlude_n the_o apocalypse_v a_o prophetical_a interlude_n hence_o the_o revelation_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o prophetical_a drama_n show_n or_o representation_n for_o as_o in_o humane_a tragedy_n diverse_a person_n one_o after_o another_o come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o represent_v thing_n do_v and_o so_o again_o depart_v diverse_a chore_n also_o or_o company_n of_o musician_n and_o harper_n distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o act_n and_o while_o the_o actor_n hold_v up_o do_v with_o musical_a accord_n sweeten_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o attention_n so_o very_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a interlude_n by_o diverse_a show_n and_o apparition_n be_v represent_v diverse_a or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o church_n not_o past_a but_o to_o come_v and_o that_o their_o diverse_a act_n be_v renew_v by_o diverse_a chore_n or_o company_n one_o while_o of_o 24._o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n another_o while_n of_o angel_n sometime_o of_o seal_v once_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o sometime_o of_o harper_n etc._n etc._n with_o new_a song_n and_o worthy_a hymn_n not_o so_o much_o to_o lessen_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o spectator_n as_o to_o infuse_v holy_a meditation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v by_o most_o interpreter_n they_o have_v wonder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o so_o many_o song_n hymn_n and_o change_v of_o angel_n and_o personage_n renew_v in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o what_o by_o the_o often_o iterate_a representation_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o imagine_v anticipation_n recapitulation_n and_o unnecessary_a mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o dramatical_a decorum_n or_o else_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o what_o origen_n therefore_o write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n 1_o in_o prologo_fw-la cant._n &_o homil._n 1_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o solomon_n write_v a_o
which_o be_v to_o come_v pag._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v seven_o create_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 9_o 15._o whither_o in_o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o solecism_n against_o certain_a popish_a interpreter_n pag._n 12._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whither_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 14._o 17._o wherher_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o against_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a pag._n 16._o 38._o 587._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n pag._n 20._o 19_o whether_o he_o that_o appear_v among_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o whither_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v thence_o prove_v pag._n 23._o 20._o whither_o heretic_n do_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a pag._n 26._o 27._o 21._o how_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n the_o candlestick_n and_o of_o sacramental_a phrase_n pag._n 28._o 29._o 419._o in_o chapter_n ii_o 22._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o saint_n how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v or_o not_o and_o of_o their_o perseverance_n pag._n 34._o 71._o 23._o whither_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o pastor_n pag._n 35._o 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n pag._n 36._o 44._o 45._o 25._o whither_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v 43._o and_o in_o the_o praeface_n pag._n 19_o 26._o of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n pag._n 48._o 49._o 27._o whether_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n eniedinus_fw-la pag._n 50._o 51._o in_o chapter_n iii_o 28._o whether_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n or_o from_o the_o future_a judgement_n according_a to_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 58._o 250._o 357._o 384._o 29._o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 60._o 384._o 30._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n above_o christ_n pag._n 63._o 297._o 298._o 31._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o grace_n and_o cause_n of_o conversion_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o pag._n 67._o 68_o 81._o 32._o of_o hot_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a person_n in_o religion_n pag._n 76._o in_o chapter_n iu._n 33._o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n pag._n 90._o 92._o in_o chapter_n vi._n 34._o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 110._o 35._o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o blacke-horse_n and_o his_o rider_n pag._n 112._o 113._o 127._o 36._o of_o the_o pale-horse_n and_o of_o the_o mortal_a paleness_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o when_o pag._n 116._o 117._o 173._o 174_o etc._n etc._n 37._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o cry_n pag._n 119._o 120._o 38._o of_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 122._o 147._o 39_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a antichrist_n pag._n 124._o 125._o 127._o 144._o 170._o 186._o 289._o 290._o etc._n etc._n 304._o 40._o of_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a pope_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n pag._n 130._o 163._o in_o chapter_n viii_o 41._o of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n pag._n 153._o 154._o 42._o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n pag._n 137._o 374_o 375._o in_o chapter_n ix_o 43._o of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o application_n unto_o antichrist_n clergy_n pag._n 177_o etc._n etc._n in_o chapter_n x._o 44._o of_o oath_n pag._n 203._o in_o chapter_n xi_o 45._o whither_o the_o church_n can_v and_o may_v err_v pag._n 213._o 46._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n pag._n 216_o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o the_o fable_n and_o history_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 48._o of_o the_o 1260._o day_n pag._n 224._o 225._o 49._o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 230._o 231._o 240._o 286._o 50._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n pag._n 235._o 236._o 343._o 344._o 349._o 399._o 443._o in_o chapter_n xii_o 51._o of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n pag._n 257._o 258._o 52._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o the_o dragon_n pag._n 265._o 53._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pag._n 275_o 54._o what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n pag._n 276._o in_o chapter_n xiii_o 55._o it_o be_v dispute_v touch_v the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 282_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o the_o author_n hold_v about_o it_o pag._n 287._o 408._o 409._o 415._o 56._o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n 57_o of_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n pag._n 304._o 58._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 310._o 311._o 59_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 313._o 60._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n pag._n 316._o 317._o etc._n etc._n 61._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o of_o late_a begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n 318._o 319._o in_o chapter_n fourteen_o 62._o riberas_n disputation_n touch_v the_o seal_a one_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 329_o etc._n etc._n 63._o of_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n pag._n 338._o 64._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o great_a city_n against_o ribera_n pag._n 346_o etc._n etc._n 65._o how_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v pag._n 355._o in_o chapter_n xvi_o 66._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n pag._n 375._o 67._o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pag._n 376._o 68_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n pag._n 376._o 377._o 69._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n pag._n 390._o 70._o of_o the_o three_o spirit_n sâ—nt_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 394._o 395._o in_o chapter_n xvii_o 71._o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v popish_a rome_n antichrist_n seat_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o pag._n 404._o 409._o 72._o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n dispute_v with_o ribera_n pag._n 416._o 73._o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n pag._n 420_o etc._n etc._n 74._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pontife_n the_o eight_o king_n and_o antichrist_n pag._n 428_o etc._n etc._n 75._o of_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 433._o 438._o 76._o whether_o rome_n according_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 441._o 77._o how_o god_n give_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v pag._n 444._o 78._o whither_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 446._o 79._o how_o the_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n pag._n 449._o in_o chapter_n xviii_o 80._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pag._n 456._o 81._o how_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_n render_v to_o she_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
up_o our_o desire_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n austin_n say_v well_o god_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o man_n observe_v from_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o reproof_n what_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o thy_o own_o default_n and_o in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v whence_o to_o receive_v what_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o again_o other_o where_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o fee_v the_o like_a ephe._n 2.1_o and_o 1_o col._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 11.18_o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o universal_a but_o as_o our_o sufficient_a so_o also_o our_o effectual_a help_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o pelagian_o and_o their_o adherent_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o â—â—ther_n abuse_v the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o speak_v and_o corrupt_v the_o latter_a by_o their_o equivocation_n about_o grace_n calling_z it_o as_o they_o also_o do_v to_o this_o day_n a_o swasorie_n indifferent_a and_o resistible_a grace_n limit_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v most_o false_o wrest_v the_o same_o for_o to_o establish_v their_o idol_n of_o freewill_n now_o herewithal_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v all_o other_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n also_o as_o namely_o 1_o that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n foresee_v do_v go_v before_o god_n predestination_n and_o so_o be_v not_o from_o god_n predestinate_v of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o predestination_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o cause_n and_o condition_n foresee_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o postdestination_n 2_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o predestination_n must_v also_o be_v before_o vocation_n see_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o ground_n not_o god_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3_o that_o the_o will_v either_o coworking_a or_o not_o coworking_a with_o forego_v grace_n do_v make_v man_n to_o differ_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 4_o that_o man_n will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o in_o name_n only_o whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 5_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o above_o man_n strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o will_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o all_o which_o error_n establish_v merit_n of_o condignity_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o a_o word_n confirm_v pagan_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o in_o all_o these_o position_n the_o name_n only_o except_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o philosophy_n itself_o teach_v both_o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o to_o philosopher_n be_v faith_n righteousness_n and_o work_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o he_n shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o accustom_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n and_o 2_o from_o his_o example_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o now_o as_o a_o conqueror_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n for_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v causal_n as_o in_o io._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o give_v he_o power_n for_o because_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n and_o luk._n 4.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n for_o because_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n christ_n throne_n be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o real_o partaker_n of_o if_o we_o overcome_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o dignity_n be_v indeed_o only_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n 22_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o vision_z of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o concern_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v &_o receive_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v by_o name_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n world_n the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v toss_v and_o try_v first_o with_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o by_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n with_o a_o more_o heavy_a servitude_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a then_o former_o she_o ever_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n cross_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n four_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophesy_n be_v take_v 1._o from_z god_n present_a help_n who_o will_v not_o sorsake_v his_o in_o the_o battle_n 2._o from_z the_o time_z of_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v always_o or_o overlong_o upon_o they_o 3._o from_z the_o end_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o shall_v be_v tragical_a and_o mortal_a and_o last_o from_z the_o happy_a change_n of_o their_o warfare_n christ_n will_v powerful_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n glorify_v she_o in_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v premonstrate_v by_o john_n distinct_a the_o follow_a vision_n be_v distinct_a in_o six_o distinct_a vision_n and_o they_o be_v partly_o universal_a represent_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o seven_o vision_n and_o partly_o particular_a only_o shadow_v out_o the_o battle_n of_o
the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o eye_n his_o divine_a insight_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n behold_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n the_o seven_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v from_o zacha._n 4.10_o &_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o master_n do_v his_o servant_n it_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n deity_n xxviii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o lord_n but_o jehovah_n see_v chap._n 4.5_o and_o hence_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n in_o zacharie_n be_v here_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o so_o many_o horn_n and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n for_o to_o preserve_v they_o and_o let_v the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o he_o for_o he_o see_v all_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v their_o tyranny_n let_v we_o also_o brief_o take_v notice_n how_o antichrist_n chap._n 13.11_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o he_o like_v a_o ape_n imitate_v the_o lamb._n but_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a for_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o two_o only_a but_o seven_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n &_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o â—â—te_v thereon_o viz._n to_o open_v the_o same_o by_o which_o action_n he_o show_v that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v unseal_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a session_n in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v here_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o this_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n take_v the_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n not_o unwilling_o but_o free_o give_v it_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o dispute_v what_o this_o take_n of_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o understand_v by_o this_o book_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n interpret_v this_o take_n thereof_o a_o commission_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v show_v v._n 1._o that_o the_o book_n denote_v the_o revelation_n wherefore_o this_o take_n and_o open_v of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o interpretation_n touch_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o lamb_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o throne_n but_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o now_o he_o can_v be_v both_o giver_n and_o receiver_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o person_n and_o office_n christ_n give_v the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n thus_o he_o be_v both_o author_n and_o opener_n of_o the_o book_n even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o diverse_a respect_n heb._n 1._o v._o 9_o &_o 9_o v._o 11.14_o &_o 13.10_o to_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n the_o anointer_n &_o anoint_a but_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v that_o god_n absolute_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v for_o the_o father_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o hymn_n sing_v unto_o the_o lamb._n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n &_o four_o &_o twenty_o eldel_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n &_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n &_o riches_n &_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n &_o honour_n &_o glory_n &_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o on_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o commentary_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n 2._o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o iv_o apparition_n 4._o again_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n every_o one_o of_o they_o sing_v a_o peculiar_a hymn_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o unto_o god_n gratulate_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o revelation_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejoice_v be_v note_v and_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n inhabitant_n the_o cause_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n here_o now_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o the_o tear_n of_o john_n do_v cease_v for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latin_a version_n read_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n while_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v ribera_n purpose_o pass_v it_o by_o but_o alcazar_n seek_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o many_o shift_n but_o say_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o write_v in_o a_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v open_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v take_v which_o shameless_a assertion_n of_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n secondlie_o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o diverse_a from_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o elder_n the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n humble_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n render_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n whence_o again_o be_v prove_v his_o deity_n forasmuch_o as_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o have_v harp_v musical_a instrument_n deity_n xxix_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o religious_a affection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a make_v odour_n for_o
of_o christ_n flesh_n hide_v or_o cover_v his_o divinity_n other_o for_o the_o obscure_a knowledge_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o cover_v with_o great_a darkness_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o he_o appear_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o obscure_a or_o dark_a way_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o according_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n for_o jehovah_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n 2_o chro._n 6.1_o the_o cloud_n also_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n the_o rainbow_n signify_v grace_n be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o flood_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n therefore_o appear_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o this_o sign_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n confirm_v tiding_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o the_o afflict_a church_n short_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o enjoy_v future_a happiness_n his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n thus_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.16_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o shine_v in_o full_a brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v his_o church_n &_o clear_v up_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o vigour_n dissipate_v the_o cloud_n drive_v away_o cold_a alley_n the_o wind_n and_o bring_v a_o serenity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assuage_v the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n dissipate_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o by_o the_o clear_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v dispel_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o chap._n 1.15_o christ_n foot_n be_v as_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n by_o which_o metaphor_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v for_o pillar_n by_o their_o strength_n underprop_v &_o support_v the_o house_n fire_n consume_v chaff_n &_o other_o thing_n so_o christ_n appear_v here_o with_o such_o foot_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n will_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o adversary_n &_o antichrist_n the_o church_n he_o will_v purge_v &_o defend_v but_o consume_v the_o enemy_n like_o stubble_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o john_n that_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o revenge_n and_o relieve_v her_o deplorable_a condition_n especial_o under_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n for_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o her_o trouble_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o also_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o assuage_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n as_o have_v a_o face_n like_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o scorpionlike_o locust_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o lion_n head_n and_o tail_n like_o serpent_n shall_v no_o way_n terrify_v or_o overthrow_v because_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o with_o fiery_a pillar_n he_o so_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v to_o be_v short_a he_o easy_o can_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o locust_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a &_o powerful_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v now_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a shut_v this_o book_n open_a be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o open_a book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a shut_v with_o seven_o seal_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v unseal_v and_o open_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v the_o book_n be_v open_v to_o any_o now_o who_o can_v better_a hold_v the_o book_n open_a than_o he_o that_o open_v it_o here_o therefore_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n hold_v that_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o before_o he_o open_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n contradictory_n that_o there_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n see_v both_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v less_o than_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o weight_n when_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v off_o or_o last_o it_o be_v lessen_v in_o regard_n many_o event_n be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o john_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o so_o many_o secret_a mystery_n as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n hand_n why_o christ_n hold_v the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n that_o christ_n hold_v this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o &_o without_o within_o be_v contain_v the_o secret_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n without_o be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o publish_v &_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n open_v the_o whole_a book_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o because_o he_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n unto_o john_n now_o lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o great_a storm_n tumult_n &_o cruel_a devise_n of_o tyrant_n locust_n &_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n justify_v faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bury_v especial_o under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n now_o appear_v hold_v the_o same_o open_a in_o his_o hand_n thereby_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o perfecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o superstition_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o he_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n yet_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o continual_o some_o faithful_a professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o there_o have_v be_v multitude_n of_o such_o not_o only_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o heretic_n but_o also_o these_o thousand_o year_n many_o under_o antichrist_n condemn_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v also_o purge_v his_o book_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o locust_n &_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n by_o fit_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o follow_a action_n of_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o in_o that_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n cry_v as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v cause_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n
event_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1.7_o and_o ezech._n 2.10_o this_o little_a book_n christ_n both_o open_v and_o hold_v open_a teach_v we_o that_o as_o john_n so_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v ask_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n now_o he_o exhibit_v a_o book_n open_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_o add_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o desire_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 9_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o this_o be_v the_o other_o commandment_n book_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v proper_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o man_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o metaphorical_o when_o they_o be_v so_o careful_o read_v and_o thorough_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v able_a prompt_o to_o rehearse_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v virgil_n cicero_n who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o cicero_n call_v m._n cato_n a_o devourer_n of_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a reader_n thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o ezech._n 3._o so_o john_n here_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n now_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v eat_v up_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v earnest_o to_o devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n divine_o write_v &_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v diligent_o to_o read_v understand_v search_n meditate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v it_o even_o into_o their_o very_a moisture_n &_o blood_n for_o such_o only_a can_v faithful_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o night_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o sluggishness_n be_v condemn_v who_o though_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a he_o preadmonish_v john_n of_o a_o double_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n sweet_a thing_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n bitter_a thing_n provoke_v to_o vomit_v hereby_o signify_v that_o one_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o other_o troublesome_a the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o fore_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o know_v that_o this_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o sweetness_n then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n he_n show_v his_o readiness_n in_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o neither_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n disharten_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o eat_v the_o book_n not_o real_o but_o in_o vision_n only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o signify_v that_o he_o most_o ready_o accept_v the_o work_n impose_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n hear_v the_o foresay_a effect_n follow_v this_o book_n be_v eat_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n jerem._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v &_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o &_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n yea_o &_o by_o how_o much_o faithful_a teacher_n do_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n cheerful_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a by_o accident_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_v most_o painful_a gryping_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n persecution_n banishment_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o effect_n christ_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o &_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v this_o in_o a_o type_n unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a consider_v that_o this_o bitterness_n do_v not_o proper_o denote_v the_o calamity_n already_o past_a under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o foretell_v they_o therefore_o unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v already_o experience_n hereof_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o domitian_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o intend_v this_o here_o but_o praefigure_n in_o his_o person_n the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v this_o commandment_n be_v take_v diverse_o lyra_n thou_o must_v write_v down_o more_o prophecy_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o to_o write_v more_o thing_n be_v not_o again_o to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o historical_o of_o johns_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n return_n from_o patmos_n the_o place_n of_o thy_o exile_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o ribera_n refute_v this_o say_v he_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o to_o put_v prophesy_v in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v new_a which_o reason_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o add_v another_o that_o see_v john_n be_v gift_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n either_o for_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o that_o although_o john_n hitherto_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o against_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o lyra_n &_o which_o alcazar_n also_o with_o his_o subtlety_n do_v at_o last_o come_v unto_o but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n &_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o lyras_fw-la opinion_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o johns_n restitution_n be_v
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
they_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o more_o effectual_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n erewhile_o promise_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n viz._n eternal_a abode_n with_o god_n his_o everlasting_a amity_n absence_n of_o all_o evil_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a refresh_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o coinheritance_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o by_o give_v a_o touch_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o fearful_a say_v he_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o repeat_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o expound_v more_o full_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v the_o troublesomnesse_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o the_o less_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o success_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o short_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o rank_n of_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a belong_v in_o special_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o zealot_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o colour_n for_o of_o these_o chief_o it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 13.8_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o true_o these_o wickedness_n have_v notorious_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o papacy_n fearful_a these_o he_o oppose_v to_o christ_n strong_a champion_n and_o conqueror_n fearful_a fearful_a understand_v indeed_o general_o those_o delicate_a professor_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n nor_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o chief_o note_v those_o most_o base_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o a_o servile_a dread_n and_o spirit_n of_o fearfullnesse_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v certain_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o torment_v themselves_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_v false_a conjecture_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v deceive_v all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n fire_n vnbeleeve_v such_o indeed_o be_v all_o that_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unbeliever_n unbeliever_n jew_n pagan_n barbarous_a infidel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.36_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o justify_v faith_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n for_o these_o both_o by_o argument_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n furious_o oppugn_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n they_o therefore_o be_v principal_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnbeleeve_v see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v other_o faithless_a man_n abominable_a the_o abominable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a abominable_a both_o active_o who_o abhor_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o passive_o who_o because_o of_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n andrea_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a sinner_n such_o indeed_o be_v blasphemer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o more_o curse_a abomination_n can_v there_o be_v 13.6_o cha._n 13.6_o then_o for_o popish_a priest_n real_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n mortify_v destroy_a and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v murderer_n such_o indeed_o have_v be_v all_o the_o robber_n from_o cain_n murderer_n murderer_n and_o nimrod_n the_o tyrant_n time_n cruel_o spill_v man_n blood_n but_o none_o be_v more_o cruel_a man-slayer_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n and_o actor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o for_o many_o age_n have_v indeed_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v innumerable_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o infinite_a soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n whoremonger_n such_o indeed_o be_v all_o impure_a adulterer_n and_o fornicatour_n who_o god_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v the_o chief_a adulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o vow_a chastity_n have_v long_o ago_o pollute_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o whoredom_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o filthy_a secret_a lust_n sorcerer_n or_o such_o as_o mingle_v poison_a cup_n sorcerer_n sorcerer_n or_o serve_v the_o devil_n by_o magical_a art_n and_o so_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n many_o pope_n and_o monk_n have_v excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n never_o be_v magic_a more_o use_v or_o esteem_v of_o then_o in_o the_o papacy_n never_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v as_o by_o these_o man_n idolater_n among_o these_o indeed_o be_v comprehend_v pagan_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n idolater_n idolater_n for_o the_o true_a govetous_a man_n who_o mammon_n be_v there_o god_n epicure_n who_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n for_o all_o these_o be_v idolater_n but_o no_o idolatry_n be_v so_o horrible_a as_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o under_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n idol_n of_o wood_n stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v all_o liar_n that_o be_v 44._o liar_n pro._n 12.12_o john_n 8_o 44._o all_o liar_n and_o framer_n of_o lie_n in_o general_a adversary_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n every_o liar_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v as_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o falsehood_n their_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o liar_n false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o religion_n and_o whole_a worship_n be_v false_a their_o doctrine_n of_o meritorious_a work_n of_o purgatory_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v false_a their_o doctor_n be_v liar_n to_o be_v short_a their_o blasphemy_n and_o calumny_n by_o which_o they_o continual_o defame_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o threaten_a respect_n now_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n a_o hebrew_a phrase_n 8.21_o psa_fw-la 11.6_o psa_fw-la 16.5_o psa_fw-la 63.10_o act._n 8.21_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n jehovah_n the_o part_n of_o my_o portion_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n they_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o fox_n so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o heir_n among_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a part_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o due_a portion_n now_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o they_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o redundance_n or_o overplus_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v want_v beza_n right_o be_v assign_v to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n be_v now_o pronounce_v for_o erewhile_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o touch_v this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n we_o need_v not_o with_o idle_a sophister_n dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o lake_n it_o be_v and_o where_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o fire_n elementary_a or_o not_o augustine_n this_o fire_n say_v he_o in_o what_o
they_o cause_v troublesome_a vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v light_v any_o great_a distance_n therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o daylight_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o want_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o light_n no_o not_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o he_o say_v 21.23_o ch._n 21.23_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o now_o indeed_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o our_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o hide_v in_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o ourselves_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o glory_n before_o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o be_v behead_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o add_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o rest_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o exposition_n there_o now_o we_o shall_v so_o reign_v as_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 15.28_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yea_o very_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o reign_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o by_o change_v the_o present_a and_o mediate_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o immediate_a and_o by_o abolish_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o profitablenesse_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thus_o far_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o vision_n the_o three_o or_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o which_o something_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n add_v by_o which_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o be_v further_o commend_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n after_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o revelation_n a_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o afterward_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o be_v last_o speak_v but_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o chap._n 19.9_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n respect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a true_a profitable_a and_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o continual_a meditation_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n reject_v as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o error_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o prologue_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o angel_n say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a faithful_n to_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o give_v credit_n true_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n do_v if_o not_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o certain_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o truth_n imprint_v on_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n 1._o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o some_o scripture_n be_v divine_a what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v the_o angel_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a but_o the_o liar_n condemn_v himself_o in_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o beside_o other_o argument_n verbo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o divine_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o sophister_n and_o adversary_n of_o scripture_n object_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o writer_n utter_v these_o thing_n speak_v truth_n answer_n first_o principle_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o lay_v
take_v aught_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v the_o contestation_n consist_v of_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v adulterate_v by_o any_o addition_n to_o add_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o sober_o and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o to_o mix_v other_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o angel_n he_o add_v say_v thomas_n which_o adjoin_v a_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v as_o divine_o reveal_v be_v a_o lie_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n tradition_n which_o see_v he_o will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v lie_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o none_o may_v deprave_v this_o prophecy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n thereof_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o christ_n foresee_v many_o will_v do_v but_o he_o also_o that_o any_o way_n change_v or_o malicious_o pervert_v or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n here_o write_v of_o which_o offence_n such_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a who_o obstinate_o deny_v that_o the_o manifest_a event_n of_o the_o type_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n of_o the_o whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o like_a be_v not_o yet_o manifest_o fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v that_o the_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n suffer_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n unto_o which_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v liable_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o ought_v therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o contestation_n the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o they_o that_o falsify_v this_o scripture_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n for_o if_o falsifier_n of_o coin_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o civil_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o anathema_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o add_v thereto_o god_n will_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v appear_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o impostor_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o alike_o for_o as_o the_o former_a be_v threaten_v with_o plague_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a his_o part_n not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o such_o shall_v have_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o blessedness_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 7.9.20.21.22_o now_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a blessing_n must_v of_o necessity_n lie_v under_o eternal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a against_o the_o popish_a depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v right_o by_o expositor_n extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hence_o andreas_n a_o fearful_a curse_n say_v he_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adulterate_a divine_a scripture_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a sripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o most_o damn_a falsifier_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n be_v add_v 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la 80._o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o only_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n answer_n yea_o both_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v because_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o and_o last_o write_v therefore_o this_o threaten_a annex_v be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o whole_a cannon_n or_o of_o all_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n put_v too_o this_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o cononicall_a book_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o to_o this_o last_o book_n he_o put_v the_o same_o seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v make_v equal_a or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o which_o i_o have_v command_v but_o frivolous_o for_o exod._n 24.12_o god_n say_v express_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o hose_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o law_n add_v to_o this_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o anathema_n to_o be_v pronounce_v general_o against_o all_o falsisier_n of_o scripture_n canon_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o the_o evident_a argument_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v purposely_o in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n to_o allude_v unto_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o without_o question_n be_v first_o indeed_o real_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o perfection_n second_o that_o by_o this_o apparent_a imitation_n he_o may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o present_a contestation_n or_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a writ_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v ribera_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v john_n because_o of_o the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 21.24_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testifier_n because_o he_o testify_v that_o be_v revealed_z this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n hence_o
he_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o text._n and_o if_o credit_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o fiction_n 10._o ribera_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o num._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 13._o num._n 10._o there_o shall_v at_o antichrist_n come_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o these_o three_o be_v slay_v seven_o shall_v fight_v for_o antichrist_n therefore_o either_o these_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o the_o revelation_n do_v show_v chap._n 21.24_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o harshness_n or_o dishonour_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o as_o paul_n confess_v he_o be_v sometime_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o ignorant_o and_o so_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o ten_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n have_v repent_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o their_o great_a glory_n to_o have_v sin_v indeed_o through_o ignorance_n but_o repent_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o fiction_n of_o these_o prophet_n very_a reproachful_n scandalous_a and_o fatal_a who_o say_v that_o towards_o antichrist_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n any_o emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n in_o any_o place_n save_o those_o seven_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ten_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n and_o see_v they_o every_o hour_n expect_v their_o antichrist_n to_o arise_v as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n what_o do_v they_o but_o threaten_v a_o utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n roman_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n doctrine_n as_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o emperor_n no_o empire_n so_o neither_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n lifeguard_n and_o vassal_n now_o tell_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o christian_a king_n set_v their_o crown_n awry_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o bless_v shall_v you_o be_v if_o you_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n amen_n proverb_n 27.6_o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o author_n preface_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evagelist_n john_n happy_o begin_v and_o propound_v unto_o his_o auditory_a in_o the_o university_n ann._n 1608._o if_o any_o of_o you_o my_o hearer_n admire_v wherefore_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o revelation_n the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n whereof_o have_v long_o since_o various_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o which_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a secret_n type_n and_o dark_a sentence_n be_v scarce_o intelligible_a unto_o any_o revelation_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n yet_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o book_n reveal_v but_o rather_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o able_a divine_n have_v hitherto_o abstain_v and_o last_o see_v it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n wonder_v at_o this_o my_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v have_v with_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o very_a objection_n beside_o other_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o be_v relate_v with_o which_o this_o most_o heavenly_a book_n be_v injurious_o charge_v offer_v occasion_n unto_o i_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o accusation_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o rather_o may_v say_v of_o it_o what_o i_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o without_o ground_n isa_n prooem_n in_o isa_n i_o think_v good_a to_o praemise_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o which_o i_o will_v handle_v something_n more_o brief_o by_o other_o interpreter_n more_o large_o handle_v and_o something_n proper_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v more_o diligent_o explicate_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 51._o lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 25._o haer._n 51._o will_v never_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v question_v unless_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o some_o of_o old_a time_n do_v scruple_n the_o thing_n for_o eusebius_n record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v diverse_o on_o both_o part_n dispute_v touch_v the_o revelation_n afterward_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v from_o the_o book_n call_v de_n repromissionibus_fw-la of_o one_o dionysius_n a_o alexandrine_n bishop_n and_o also_o from_o one_o caius_n a_o old_a writer_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o feign_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n into_o which_o sense_n some_o who_o they_o call_v chiliast_n man_n in_o other_o respect_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n draw_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o other_o divine_n and_o worthy_a father_n have_v always_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o we_o also_o will_v show_v it_o on_o the_o place_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n cerinthus_n the_o revelation_n not_o write_v by_o cerinthus_n that_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n cerinthus_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a or_o more_o unlikely_a for_o cerinthus_n blasphemous_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n but_o the_o revelation_n throughout_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o almost_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o however_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n mar._n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la mar._n that_o the_o marcionite_n as_o tertulian_n record_v as_o also_o the_o alogian_n and_o tatian_n heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n testify_v do_v reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n yet_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a have_v no_o reason_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n have_v any_o man_n a_o just_a or_o probable_a cause_n revelation_n john_n the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o author_n or_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a book_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o gospel_n and_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o author_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o solid_a and_o undoubted_a reason_n first_o the_o title_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n 13._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 13._o
but_o john_n the_o divine_a touch_v who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v because_o as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o be_v two_o john_n who_o monument_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o one_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o which_o opinion_n also_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n do_v assent_v but_o very_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o divine_a which_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v most_o deserve_o by_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v unto_o john_n the_o evangelist_n arise_v the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a whence_o it_o arise_v because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o divine_n write_v more_o heavenly_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o king_n copy_n of_o montanus_n express_v the_o whole_a title_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o john_n himself_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n see_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o another_o john_n then_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a upstart_n interpreter_n suppose_v that_o john_n beginning_n with_o that_o other_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 4._o prooem_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o our_o society_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n not_o of_o ignatius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o insolent_o speak_v as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o ignatius_n the_o soldier_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a society_n of_o yesterday_n hatch_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n for_o john_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n do_v put_v too_o his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v always_o call_v this_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n the_o jesuite_n therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o this_o example_n to_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o author_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v more_o clear_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o chap._n 5.9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o chap._n 19.13_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v judge_v do_v plain_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o exposition_n add_v that_o this_o author_n see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n i_o be_v say_v he_o chap._n 1.9_o in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o circumstance_n do_v not_o obscure_o denote_v the_o apostle_n joh._n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o other_o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n last_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o grecian_n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o josu_n athanas_n in_o synop_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51.54.76_o chrysostom_n homil._n 5._o in_o psalm_n 5._o damascen_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 18._o also_o of_o latin_a writer_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n cap._n 8.10.11.12_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 50._o &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 21._o augustine_n tract_n 39_o in_o joh._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 18._o &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o hierom._n catal._n script_n illustr_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n set_v down_o erasmus_n have_v painful_o collect_v the_o same_o and_o by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n be_v solid_o refute_v one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v diverse_a whither_o the_o style_n of_o john_n be_v diverse_a which_o some_o do_v pretend_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o no_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o egg_n than_o johns_n stile_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o here_o and_o there_o how_o often_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o say_v 1._o epist_n chap._n 1.7_o but_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o stile_n do_v differ_v be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o prophecy_n what_o marvel_v that_o a_o unlike_a matter_n be_v explicate_v by_o a_o different_a stile_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n write_v most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o phrase_n and_o word_n dictate_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o use_v his_o own_o he_o plain_o retain_v the_o phrase_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n beside_o some_o do_v observe_v 458._o joh._n foxus_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 458._o that_o although_o john_n indeed_o write_v the_o prophecy_n in_o greek_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o angel_n utter_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v johns_n native_a language_n this_o appear_v by_o manifold_a hebrew_n expression_n throughout_o the_o book_n as_o abaddon_n harmageddon_n haleluia_o gog_n magog_n and_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o whole_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a romanus_n the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 666._o romanus_n hence_o the_o say_a writer_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o express_v the_o number_n 666._o but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o at_o present_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n chapter_n ii_o
touch_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o author_n the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n can_v just_o be_v question_v for_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v apostolical_a beside_o the_o author_n do_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o write_v the_o same_o by_o the_o augel_n command_v this_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v appendice_n council_n ancyran_n in_o appendice_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iii_o can._n 47._o and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o revelation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o of_o canonical_a authority_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n although_o certain_a grecian_n before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v some_o what_o scruple_n the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v their_o doubt_n touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_n novatus_n as_o jerome_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n but_o the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n can_v no_o more_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o few_o now_o can_v do_v and_o howsoever_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 1._o publish_a anno_o 1526._o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la biblioth_n ribera_n in_o apoc._n prooem_n cap._n 1._o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n also_o of_o james_n and_o jude_n among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o indeed_o as_o some_o papist_n write_v because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o word_n chap._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o very_o do_v notable_o overthrow_v their_o fiction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v that_o such_o obscure_a vision_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o speak_v more_o liberal_o in_o the_o preface_n touch_v these_o book_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lutheran_n any_o long_a question_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n prcoem_n alcas_fw-la vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 2._o prcoem_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o revelation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a say_n of_o the_o book_n to_o vomit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o upstart_a interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v begin_v to_o calumniate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o more_o do_v confirm_v our_o belief_n and_o because_o by_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o capitoline_n jove_n even_o to_o this_o day_n tread_v down_o all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o popish_a writer_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o commentary_n revelation_n why_o papist_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v they_o chief_o do_v it_o see_v they_o can_v neither_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o from_o the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o deprave_v the_o oracle_n thereof_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v for_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v the_o monarchical_a and_o papal_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o the_o image_n of_o locust_n the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o merchandise_n which_o no_o man_n antichrist_n be_v discover_v shall_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v set_v forth_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 17_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v name_v a_o revelation_n be_v contain_v many_o dark_a thing_n that_o the_o reader_n mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o the_o rest_n with_o labour_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a matter_n by_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v and_o jerom_n 1._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la paul_fw-mi ep._n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o though_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v rend_v to_o read_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o praise_n in_o every_o of_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v manifold_a understanding_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v blind_a than_o beetle_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n as_o of_o other_o divine_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o also_o unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v future_a thing_n write_v revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o angel_n the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o future_a thing_n as_o future_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v either_o altogether_o unknown_a or_o be_v foreknow_v be_v conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o hope_n add_v that_o these_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o plain_a word_n vision_n the_o difference_n of_o vision_n neither_o define_v by_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o write_v in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a vision_n it_o be_v true_a many_o vision_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n 23.11_o dan._n 5.5_o 1._o kin._n 6.17_o exod._n 3.2_o act._n 10.11_o act._n 23.11_o so_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n elisha_n see_v fiery_a charret_n round_o about_o he_o and_o moses_n the_o bush_n burn_v before_o he_o peter_n a_o sheet_n with_o fourfooted_a beast_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o vision_n more_o intricate_a when_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o sleep_a or_o awake_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o except_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n also_o of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n unto_o which_o we_o worthy_o may_v compare_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o secret_n indeed_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a dream_n god_n not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o they_o which_o dream_v the_o same_o but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o
write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o but_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o the_o vision_n although_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o secret_a from_o all_o other_o man_n namely_o that_o indeed_o profane_a man_n may_v always_o set_v light_n by_o thing_n so_o obscure_a but_o the_o godly_a even_o by_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o divine_a mystery_n searthing_n the_o obscurity_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o searthing_n and_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n ought_v not_o to_o affright_v or_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o search_v but_o rather_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o dark_a type_n as_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o lie_v no_o obscurity_n in_o many_o type_n also_o the_o signification_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o obscure_a as_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o satan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o antichrist_n of_o the_o locust_n with_o the_o devour_a monk_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o rome_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a vision_n we_o have_v three_o help_n by_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n historie_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o after_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o the_o vision_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n darkness_n remedy_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o special_a with_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n in_o they_o and_o thence_o receive_v much_o light_n for_o example_n in_o chap._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.10_o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v take_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n example_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o shall_v observe_v many_o more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interpretation_n if_o from_o john_n time_n we_o diligent_o run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o precise_o compare_v the_o principal_a event_n with_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n certain_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o these_o vision_n the_o roman_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o diverse_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o roman_a tyrant_n eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n remain_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o priest_n decline_v from_o apostolical_a sincerity_n but_o after_o constantine_n time_n malchi_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n say_v jerom_n she_o become_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n after-history_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o primacy_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n vicar-ship_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o they_o through_o the_o connivency_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o usurp_v power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o establish_v this_o sacred_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n whereof_o shall_v whole_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n holiness_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o obscure_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n bishop_n the_o arrogance_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a bishop_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o beast_n speak_v great_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o last_o by_o the_o whorish_a woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n last_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n two_o nut_n be_v not_o more_o alike_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o purple_v whore_n to_o the_o papacy_n then_o the_o locust_n unto_o the_o popish_a clergy_n then_o the_o impure_a frog_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n unto_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v hood_v like_o to_o frog_n viz_o the_o jesuite_n crack_v miracle_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14_o rev._n 16_o 13_o 14_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n unto_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v add_v diligent_a meditation_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o john_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o book_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 22.7.14_o rev._n 1.3_o &_o 22.7.14_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v which_o diligent_o meditate_v and_o labour_v exact_o to_o weigh_v these_o oracle_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o event_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v chaptfr_n iv_o touch_v ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o show_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o interpreter_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o great_a account_n as_o luther_n melanchthon_n bucer_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o prejudice_v other_o interpreter_n for_o who_o know_v whither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n or_o their_o other_o weighty_a labour_n or_o want_v of_o time_n do_v occasion_n the_o same_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o no_o way_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o commentary_n the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n be_v justine_n martyr_n johannu_fw-fr in_o vita_fw-la johannu_fw-fr and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o melito_n of_o sardis_n as_o jerome_n and_o eusebius_n record_n but_o their_o commentary_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n 25._o eus_n lib._n 5._o hist._n ca._n 25._o save_v only_o that_o some_o few_o fragment_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.23.25_o among_o augustins_n work_n we_o find_v a_o few_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ticonius_n by_o bede_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v commented_a some_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o austin_n in_o that_o divine_a commentary_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la endeavour_n to_o search_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v
gog_n and_o magog_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n à _fw-fr cap._n 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 18._o touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o last_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o some_o what_o upon_o the_o revelation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n but_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v late_a than_o ambrose_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n among_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n almost_o no_o book_n have_v have_v so_o many_o interpreter_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v no_o man_n but_o think_v it_o a_o fine_a thing_n to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o such_o dark_a aenigmae_n either_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n or_o to_o delight_v himself_o with_o allegory_n a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o which_o even_o above_o a_o hundred_o as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a as_o not_o prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 26._o prooem_n that_o upstart_n interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v reckon_v up_o and_o among_o these_o he_o commend_v four_o manu-script_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o spain_n undoubted_o our_o germany_n have_v more_o i_o have_v see_v a_o compendious_a exposition_n of_o johns_n revelation_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o by_o johannes_n hilten_n a_o franciscane_a who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v foretell_v many_o other_o thing_n at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o library_n of_o wisdom_n college_n be_v extant_a a_o commentary_n of_o two_o big_a volume_n write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n by_o richard_n faber_n of_o laudenburg_n a_o augustinian_a luther_n also_o publish_v a_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v at_o witeberg_n anno._n 1528._o send_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o livonia_n have_v no_o name_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o conr._n gesnerus_fw-la in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o john_n husse_n but_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a the_o postill_n of_o lyra_n ascribe_v the_o prologue_n of_o that_o nameless_a author_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n unto_o gilbertus_n pictaviensis_fw-la who_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cunradus_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o but_o by_o the_o 20_o chapter_n it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o the_o author_n there_o dispute_v touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 1357._o which_o say_v he_o be_v our_o present_a date_n he_o often_o express_o interprete_v the_o papacy_n for_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n which_o therefore_o i_o rehearse_v lest_o any_o may_v imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n yea_o pope_n gregory_n above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o doubt_v not_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n who_o shall_v arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a unto_o himself_o which_o a_o while_n after_o as_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v do_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o place_n alcazar_n also_o have_v rake_v together_o many_o latter_a writer_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o of_o we_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o excellent_a learning_n revelation_n protestant_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o prophecy_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n henry_n bullinger_n of_o helvetia_n be_v most_o eminent_a who_o almost_o all_o do_v follow_v as_o david_n chytraeus_n alfonsus_n cunradus_n franciscus_n lambertus_n sebastianus_n meyerus_n nicolaus_n collado_n johannes_n foxus_n benedictus_n aretius_n mathias_n illyricus_n augustinus_n marloratus_n petrus_n artopoeus_n franciscus_n junius_n daniel_n tossanus_n and_o of_o late_a in_o this_o our_o age_n john_n napier_n a_o scotchman_n thomas_n brightman_n a_o englishman_n raphaël_n eglinus_fw-la conradus_n graserus_n a_o german_n johannes_n piscator_fw-la mathias_n hoë_n mathias_n cotterius_n a_o french_a man_n with_o other_o who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n to_o show_v what_o i_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v hereby_o diminish_v because_o as_o have_v be_v object_v some_o worthy_a divine_n have_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o same_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n which_o every_o of_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o whither_o be_v so_o many_o they_o have_v effect_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n this_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v be_v affirm_v without_o injury_n to_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o to_o this_o book_n have_v happen_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v of_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n 5.26_o mar._n 5.26_o that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o physician_n unskilfullnesse_n as_o the_o incurablenesse_n of_o the_o disease_n namely_o the_o heal_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o so_o many_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n have_v utter_v such_o various_a thing_n touch_v these_o enigmatical_a vision_n pious_o indeed_o as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o little_o cohere_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o scope_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o heap_n of_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n every_o of_o which_o promise_v a_o new_a light_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n interpret_n the_o different_a manner_n of_o interpret_n whereas_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o not_o lessen_v thereby_o but_o in_o some_o place_n also_o more_o darken_v for_o some_o apply_v the_o aenigmae_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n other_o diverse_o unto_o the_o continue_a period_n of_o the_o new_a church_n other_o in_o every_o particular_a have_v imagine_v unto_o themselves_o mystical_a meaning_n think_v as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o under_o every_o stone_n gold_n lie_v hide_v other_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o trope_n and_o moral_a allegory_n other_o have_v labour_v prophetical_o to_o praesage_v and_o find_v out_o future_a thing_n even_o more_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v yea_o hardly_o among_o so_o many_o which_o common_o be_v say_v of_o chronicle_n thou_o shall_v find_v two_o or_o three_o agree_v which_o disagreement_n very_o argue_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o author_n whole_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o increase_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o blame-worthy_a ignorance_n of_o interpreter_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o the_o full_a revelation_n whereof_o be_v undoubted_o reserve_v unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o will_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n or_o think_v that_o by_o their_o labour_n nothing_o of_o these_o mystery_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o explicate_v and_o that_o i_o at_o length_n in_o all_o these_o aenigmae_n have_v as_o the_o say_n be_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n far_o be_v it_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o type_n by_o forego_v and_o present_a event_n be_v so_o manifest_o bring_v to_o light_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v daily_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o such_o who_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v understanding_n yea_o i_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o help_v by_o the_o commentary_n of_o most_o of_o they_o especial_o bullinger_n and_o brightman_n now_o what_o i_o further_o judge_v touch_v the_o whole_a form_n method_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o revelation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o show_n chapter_n v._o of_o the_o dignity_n time_n profit_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o obscurity_n
fire_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n victory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o particular_a vision_n be_v finish_v with_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n vision_n the_o two_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a vision_n because_o they_o only_o represent_v antichrist_n tragedy_n rage_n decline_a and_o destruction_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o brief_o the_o late_a touch_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n yet_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n now_o although_o the_o parallell-act_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o divide_v by_o whole_a chapter_n like_a as_o tragedie-writer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o sometime_o be_v join_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o they_o shadow_v out_o history_n or_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o period_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v the_o method_n they_o have_v trace_n evident_a enough_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_o show_v in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n where_o also_o we_o have_v note_v the_o mark_n and_o period_n of_o every_o of_o they_o chapter_n xi_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o pareus_n fvrthermore_o by_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o argument_n and_o method_n the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obscure_a to_o every_o vision_n we_o have_v prefix_a its_o proper_a dispensation_n or_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o light_a as_o can_v be_v the_o chapter_n we_o have_v illustrate_v with_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v many_o and_o excellent_a we_o have_v so_o labour_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o divine_a scripture_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o last_o for_o the_o patience_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o this_o book_n may_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n profitable_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n now_o see_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o in_o this_o prophecy_n prove_v with_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v it_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v above_o xl._n argument_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a place_n vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o depraving_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o transsilvanian_a heretic_n which_o he_o call_v explication_n that_o it_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v that_o those_o ancient_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deny_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n 25._o lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 25._o do_v either_o not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n and_o so_o sin_v through_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o more_o than_o humane_a affection_n what_o method_n i_o have_v take_v in_o explicate_v prophetical_a thing_n have_v already_o be_v say_v and_o the_o praeface_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v show_v in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o declare_v the_o argument_n scope_n coherence_n order_n and_o period_n of_o every_o one_o but_o in_o special_a clear_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v type_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o clear_a each_o with_o other_o and_o with_o the_o type_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o so_o i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n revelation_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o manner_n of_o interpret_n can_v be_v but_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a for_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dark_a type_n go_v before_o and_o the_o clear_a follow_n after_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o analogical_a or_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o undoubted_o the_o more_o dark_a must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o clear_a now_o the_o more_o clear_a have_v no_o extraordinary_a difficult_a application_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o with_o some_o labour_n draw_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a which_o also_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v in_o sum_n follow_v austin_n advice_n i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o way_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o relate_v and_o that_o a_o few_o yea_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17._o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o which_o again_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o i_o unfold_v far_o be_v it_o i_o come_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n throughout_o where_o i_o stick_v and_o where_o bound_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o there_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v a_o man_n must_v stand_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o they_o that_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o befall_v even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o petion_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o befall_v we_o and_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o especial_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o yet_o reserve_v much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n revelation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o aenigmae_n to_o leave_v unsifted_a or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o or_o by_o precise_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n the_o beast_n himself_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o beast_n the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n the_o seven_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v burn_v she_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o make_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o be_v silent_a for_o who_o have_v ever_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o interpretation_n or_o comment_n on_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o therefore_o that_o require_v the_o same_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v wise_a against_o god_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o oracle_n they_o understand_v not_o because_o of_o their_o obscurity_n or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n many_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a four_o act_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v secret_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v neither_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o air_n a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v reserve_v unto_o posterity_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o harmageddon_n the_o devour_a and_o burn_v of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o goggish_a war_n etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n we_o see_v and_o further_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a act_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o three_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o hitherto_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n not_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n neither_o to_o send_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o home_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o seek_v for_o chimera_n in_o the_o hyperborean_a mountain_n which_o thing_n almost_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a brethren_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o their_o commentary_n least_o happy_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v of_o old_a reveal_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o apparent_a oracle_n that_o after_o the_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n we_o may_v
say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o thâ—â—postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o
example_n of_o their_o monastical_a ignorance_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o apocalypse_v a_o monastical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v that_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v be_v compound_v of_o apo_n re_fw-mi and_o clipsor_n velare_fw-la o_o the_o miserable_a barbarism_n of_o that_o age_n attempt_v to_o unfold_v these_o high_a mystery_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o title_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifyes_n to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a from_o which_o come_v apocalypsis_n a_o revelation_n of_o a_o secret_a such_o as_o be_v all_o future_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o forsee_v and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v both_o from_o john_n and_o we_o but_o be_v reveal_v in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o prophefie_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o title_n answer_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o vision_n of_o obadiah_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o niniveh_n which_o naum_n see_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o habacucsaw_v the_o word_n of_o tâ—e_v lord_n that_o come_v to_o hosea_n to_o joel_n to_o micah_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o show_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v from_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o revelation_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n which_o argument_n john_n afterward_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v for_o as_o jerom_n well_o observe_v this_o mystical_a book_n be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o marveillous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n christ_n â—_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o reveal_v secret_n isai_n 42_o 9_o &_o 41_o 23_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o confound_v by_o this_o argument_n all_o idol_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o namely_o that_o christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o wherein_o god_n his_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o revelation_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n because_o by_o his_o divinity_n he_o fore_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o john_n say_v not_o that_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n which_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o suppose_v it_o because_o as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n but_o three_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o existence_n such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonn_n for_o as_o the_o somexi_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soâ—_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o essence_n so_o be_v also_o his_o divine_a wildome_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n lyra_n and_o other_o understand_v god_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o mediator_n only_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o sonn_n and_o mediator_n also_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n by_o servant_n be_v mean_v john_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n first_o to_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o meditate_v teach_v &_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o note_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v which_o note_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n show_v this_o revelation_n deity_n 2_o argument_n of_o ch._n deity_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o certain_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o who_o john_n the_o teacher_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8.10_o for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o except_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n see_v john_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o servant_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o note_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n not_o already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o a_o fatal_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o but_o hypothetical_o or_o supposed_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n must_v come_v beside_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o who_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o event_n must_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o of_o secondary_a cause_n as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v changeable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o change_v so_o that_o if_o accidental_a event_n be_v not_o alter_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_a cause_n they_o necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o the_o contingencie_n be_v not_o take_v away_o short_o but_o how_o short_o see_v after_o so_o many_o age_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o
of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a
he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o a_o golden_a sentence_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o it_o yield_v we_o a_o argument_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n 5.8_o joh._n 5.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o there_o he_o call_v purge_v here_o it_o be_v call_v wash_v by_o a_o like_a metaphor_n take_v from_o water_n which_o purge_v away_o foulness_n now_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o that_o john_n in_o fewword_n do_v comprehend_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a in_o tâ—e_v sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n of_o socinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o martyrdom_n whereby_o he_o merit_v his_o own_o exaltation_n he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v wash_v we_o be_v therefore_o once_o purge_v let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o the_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n but_o rather_o serious_o endeavour_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v make_v be_v put_v for_o who_o have_v make_v for_o the_o word_n king_n the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o two_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o all_o other_o copy_n yea_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v king_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v chap._n 5_o 10._o alcazar_n defend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o person_n with_o person_n rather_o than_o person_n with_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o beside_o the_o one_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n the_o other_o figurative_a this_o then_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n king_n not_o only_o in_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n 4._o rom._n 8.37_o rom._n 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 57_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o death_n satan_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n last_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n hereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n crown_v all_o his_o member_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n please_v unto_o he_o john_n here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o in_o exod._n 2.5.9_o exo._n 19_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o 19_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n peter_n thus_o explain_v you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marveillous_a light_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o as_o general_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n indeed_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o singular_a dignity_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v stain_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o papist_n challenge_v the_o priesthood_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o clergy_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o confess_v indeed_o that_o spiritual_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o proper_o they_o only_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a christme_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n of_o clerk_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n ribera_n on_o the_o contrary_n plead_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o now_o who_o do_v deny_v it_o therefore_o see_v himself_o strive_v herein_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o and_o pretend_v a_o rule_n that_o offentimes_o that_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o number_n who_o it_o concern_v and_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o exod._n 19_o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n 19.6_o joh._n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exo._n 19.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n compare_v with_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a for_o as_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o all_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o also_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n it_o be_v likewise_o plain_a that_o the_o speech_n in_o exodus_fw-la respect_v all_o the_o people_n for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n so_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n though_o afterward_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n god_n grant_v the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o which_o privilege_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n also_o let_v ribera_n show_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n the_o relative_a to_o he_o do_v plain_o cohere_v with_o the_o forego_n datives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o love_v and_o wash_v and_o therefore_o glory_n and_o thanks_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n 19_o luk._n 23_o 3._o isay_n 2_o 19_o for_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v immortal_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o already_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o
be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n i_o john_n who_o be_o also_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n 20._o lib._n 7_o hist_o cap._n 20._o with_o the_o vision_n itself_o i_o john_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v draw_v hence_o a_o reason_n for_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o if_o the_o author_n be_v excessive_a in_o publish_v of_o his_o own_o praise_n for_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o mention_v so_o often_o their_o own_o name_n as_o john_n do_v in_o this_o book_n say_v many_o time_n i_o john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v writing_n not_o a_o book_n but_o a_o obligation_n or_o acquittance_n but_o john_n herein_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v very_o seemly_a yea_o necessary_a five_o time_n indeed_o he_o name_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o write_v a_o history_n another_o thing_n to_o write_v a_o pprophecy_n the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n require_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o so_o do_v a_o pprophecy_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n as_o jeremy_n daniel_n and_o other_o do_v usual_o prefix_v their_o name_n to_o their_o prophecy_n who_o example_n john_n seem_v here_o to_o imitate_v yea_o paul_n himself_o express_v sometime_o his_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o repetition_n of_o his_o name_n here_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o before_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n have_v also_o speak_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o name_n be_v seasonable_o insert_v i_o john_n who_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o epithet_n he_o seek_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n &_o also_o comfort_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v your_o brother_n not_o by_o blood_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n straight_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n he_o call_v himself_o their_o companion_n in_o three_o respect_n because_o they_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o head_n must_v mutual_o partake_v together_o in_o all_o condition_n first_o in_o affliction_n for_o even_o then_o the_o christian_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v under_o domitian_n and_o john_n himself_o banish_v into_o patmos_n second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v now_o with_o christ_n our_o lord_n maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o this_o fellowship_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n do_v not_o a_o little_a raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n afflict_a one_o because_o he_o require_v constancy_n no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o common_a suffering_n yea_o assure_v they_o that_o after_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n three_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o sufferance_n as_o the_o word_n import_v show_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v but_o reign_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o timoth._n 12._o 2_o timoth._n 2_o 12._o 2_o 12._o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n we_o triumph_v be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v we_o conquer_v when_o we_o be_v keep_v down_o we_o escape_v howbeit_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v then_o malefactor_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o affliction_n &_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o also_o do_v partake_v with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n so_o also_o be_v our_o affliction_n and_o our_o sufferance_n thus_o be_v he_o afflict_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n he_n show_v where_o he_o see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o history_n patmos_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n aigeum_n in_o circuit_n 30_o mile_n as_o pliny_n write_v for_o what_o cause_n 14._o lib._n 4_o chap._n 12._o lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v be_v there_o he_o mention_v not_o euschius_n hierâ—m_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v thither_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitiâ—â—_n use_v there_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n from_o christ_n tertullian_n add_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v boil_a in_o oil_n but_o receive_v no_o hurt_n afterward_o be_v banish_v into_o this_o island_n it_o be_v further_a report_v that_o domitian_n do_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o christian_n take_v their_o name_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n for_o their_o cruelty_n recall_v by_o the_o senate_n john_n under_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n return_v from_o his_o banishment_n to_o ephesus_n and_o minister_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o first_o vision_n epiphanius_n record_v that_o john_n be_v in_o patmos_n in_o the_o day_n of_o clandius_n cesar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n claudius_n be_v put_v for_o domitian_n as_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n show_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o close_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v scandalous_a and_o take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_n will_v neither_o suffer_v in_o their_o city_n or_o other_o territory_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n at_o which_o time_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o be_v join_v as_o here_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v the_o son_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o by_o the_o testimony_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o by_o banishment_n and_o suffering_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n though_o scandalize_v as_o fool_n and_o galilean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o whip_v torture_a and_o hang_v therefore_o say_v turtullian_n that_o which_o the_o enemy_n challenge_v over_o we_o be_v our_o joy_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v candemn_v then_o forsake_v god_n this_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o our_o clothing_n this_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o our_o triumph_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o these_o who_o thus_o we_o have_v overcome_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o prophesy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_n show_v how_o he_o see_v this_o revelation_n viz._n not_o with_o mortal_a eye_n but_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n his_o mind_n be_v carry_v beyond_o itself_o so_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n pray_v earnest_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n 9_o act_n 10_o 10._o &_o 15_o &_o 16.9_o &_o 18_o 9_o the_o which_o again_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o follow_a vision_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o humane_a wit_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpreter_n observe_v three_o kind_n of_o vision_n first_o corporal_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o object_n preserve_v with_o our_o bodily_a
second_o johns_n commission_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o last_o a_o commandment_n give_v he_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o both_o there_o and_o here_o he_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o of_o himself_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o copy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v the_o annotation_n of_o beza_n i_o answer_v though_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n have_v they_o not_o yet_o andreas_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n have_v they_o with_o other_o approve_a copy_n beza_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o repetition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o style_n of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o command_n john_n to_o write_v this_o vision_n declare_v his_o authority_n from_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v true_o divine_a in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o verse_n 17._o and_o chap._n 21.6_o &_o 22_o 13_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v some_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o blot_v this_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o some_o presumptuous_a person_n do_v it_o who_o think_v this_o repetition_n needless_a and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o command_n of_o writing_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o john_n write_v this_o pprophecy_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o here_o the_o commandment_n be_v particular_a to_o write_v this_o first_o vision_n yet_o in_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v general_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v this_n serve_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o seven_o rupertus_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v restrictive_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v express_o name_v 37._o chapt._n 2_o &_o chap._n 3._o mark_n 13_o 37._o and_o epistle_n direct_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o ephesus_z situate_v near_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n a_o famous_a mart_n town_n and_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n the_o town_n clerke_n cry_v out_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o to_o smyrna_n a_o sea_n coast_n town_n in_o jonia_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n take_v its_o name_n from_o smyrna_n the_o wife_n of_o thessalus_n and_o builder_n thereof_o in_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n and_o temple_n of_o homer_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o either_o john_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o pergamus_n or_o pergaâ—â—â—_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n or_o phrygia_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o trojane_n tower_n metamor_n ovid._n lib._n 13_o metamor_n call_v pergamus_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n mention_v it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o galen_n the_o physician_n from_o this_o place_n come_v store_n of_o that_o paper_n which_o we_o call_v parchment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v no_o where_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v act_n 20_o vers_fw-la 6_o where_o paul_n remain_v seven_o day_n at_o trods_n and_o raise_v up_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v dead_a through_o the_o window_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o church_n also_o be_v plant_v either_o by_o john_n or_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thyatira_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n near_o pergamus_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n lycus_n 28._o act._n 16_o 14._o act_n 20_o 28._o of_o this_o city_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o thyatira_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n though_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v she_o hear_v he_o teach_v at_o philippi_n to_o sardis_n gr._n to_o those_o in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n also_o by_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o old_a the_o royal_a 29._o lib._n 5_o cap._n 29._o and_o famous_a city_n of_o croesus_n pliny_n call_v it_o moeonia_n philadelphus_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o egypt_n another_o in_o coelesyria_n but_o this_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o unto_o laodicea_n a_o city_n as_o ptolemy_n say_v of_o caria_n but_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o lydia_n for_o divers_a city_n be_v so_o name_v as_o in_o syria_n and_o caria_n lydia_n and_o media_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v unto_o laodicea_n of_o jonia_n which_o be_v near_o ephesus_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a against_o who_o christ_n be_v high_o offend_v threaten_v destruction_n chap._n 3._o but_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n where_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o for_o save_v further_o labour_n this_o epistle_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o church_n see_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o indeed_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o pass_v by_o his_o viear_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n to_o mention_v he_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v only_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o answer_n why_o christ_n write_v not_o to_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o let_v this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v behind_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v but_o john_n be_v turn_v about_o come_v to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o see_v speak_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n now_o follow_v the_o vision_n itself_o which_o first_o be_v describe_v afterward_o explain_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o oandlestick_n there_o appear_v to_o john_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n giving_z commandment_n to_o he_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a vision_n and_o to_o send_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n christ_n himself_o propound_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n thereof_o all_o which_o serve_v for_o johns_n encouragement_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a church_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n interpreter_n dispute_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v to_o john_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o any_o man_n other_o for_o a_o angel_n &_o other_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o scope_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v manifest_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o likeness_n both_o because_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o reveal_v the_o follow_a vision_n to_o john_n chap._n 4.1_o which_o only_a christ_n do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 18_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o
to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o john_n his_o penman_n or_o scribe_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o without_o doubt_n after_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o john_n he_o faithful_o write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n namely_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n take_v from_o the_o forego_n vision_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o attention_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a for_o so_o usual_o the_o prophet_n in_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n bring_v god_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n so_o john_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o degree_n two_o thing_n be_v repeat_v which_o he_o see_v before_o one_o of_o the_o star_n another_o of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 16._o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n love_v and_o care_v for_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n his_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n with_o precious_a promise_a reward_n or_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o christ_n detest_v and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n suppress_v and_o reject_v all_o slowbelly_n hireling_n and_o wolf_n and_o so_o much_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n unless_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n first_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v but_o now_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v hereby_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v not_o still_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v all_o thing_n prove_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o with_o great_a reward_n dislike_a our_o slothfulness_n and_o other_o corruption_n punish_v the_o ungrateful_a by_o take_v away_o their_o talon_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o 24._o levit._fw-la 26_o 24._o this_o walk_v therefore_o import_v christ_n gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v reverent_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o not_o be_v offend_v may_v walk_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o 23._o joh._n 14_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o narration_n be_v five_o thing_n first_o their_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n be_v commend_v for_o christ_n praise_v and_o reward_v the_o labour_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o delight_v therein_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o this_o church_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n yea_o to_o laodicea_n also_o here_o i_o take_v work_n indifferent_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o so_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v without_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o admonisher_n and_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v outward_a but_o also_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o man_n and_o all_o their_o inward_a action_n the_o which_o john_n often_o in_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o man_n 17._o joh._n 2_o 24_o &_o 25._o joh._n 21_o 17._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n save_v god_n alone_o for_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o argument_n deity_n 10_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o omniscience_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o labour_n &_o patience_n the_o first_o copulative_a and_o be_v put_v for_o to_o wit_v thy_o labour_n and_o patience_n so_o the_o like_a in_o vers_n 9.13_o 18._o moreover_o he_o commend_v three_o sort_n of_o virtue_n in_o this_o bishop_n labour_n in_o doctrine_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v zeal_n in_o discipline_n which_o virtue_n he_o do_v in_o many_o word_n commend_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o a_o contrary_a order_n first_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o labour_n as_o be_v full_a of_o wearisomeness_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o which_o christ_n attribute_v to_o this_o teacher_n but_o what_o will_v christ_n now_o say_v of_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o be_v idle_a and_o dumb_a be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v and_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o war_n sport_n or_o follow_v of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n the_o second_o be_v sufferante_fw-la that_o be_v patience_n in_o endure_v and_o constancy_n in_o overcome_a the_o danger_n injury_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o 1_o corinth_n 1_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n through_o the_o cross_n esteem_v foolishness_n by_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o constant_a professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n patient_o endure_v 12._o jam._n 1_o 12._o be_v for_o the_o same_o high_o commend_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o three_o virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n praise_v he_o 7._o matth._n 18_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o apolog._n 2._o apolog._n chap._n 39_o treat_n 35._o in_o matth._n rom._n 7._o be_v his_o singular_a zeal_n in_o observe_v church_n discipline_n namely_o his_o strong_a oppose_v of_o such_o vice_n as_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o his_o due_a administration_n of_o church_n censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o indeed_o church_n censure_n be_v in_o full_a force_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o justin_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v and_o have_v try_v they_o now_o he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o particular_n show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o those_o evil_a person_n be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o vehement_o withstand_v the_o false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n examine_v their_o false_a doctrine_n
be_v our_o book_n consist_v of_o diverse_a leaf_n and_o so_o fold_v together_o but_o it_o be_v one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n write_v within_o and_o without_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hence_o volumen_fw-la a_o volume_n come_v from_o convolvendo_fw-la roll_v like_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n at_o worm_n &_o frank_a ford_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o torah_n write_v out_o in_o one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n these_o parchment_n because_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n only_o whereas_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v write_v within_o &_o on_o the_o backside_n also_o which_o manner_n of_o roll_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v writing_n within_o and_o without_o of_o which_o see_v pliny_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 5._o and_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o this_o writing_n within_z and_o without_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n origen_n say_v that_o within_o be_v write_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v frivolous_a a_o like_a book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v see_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 2.9_o but_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamentation_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n that_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v spread_v open_a before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v see_v of_o john_n roll_v up_o jerom_n understand_v that_o by_o both_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v signify_v the_o literal_a &_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n do_v signify_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n neither_o do_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o book_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o many_o but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o after_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o seal_n open_v we_o need_v not_o search_v what_o manner_n of_o seal_n they_o be_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o the_o book_n be_v close_o keep_v shut_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o seal_n first_o to_o keep_v thing_n secret_a from_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o letter_n door_n cabinet_n chiest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o secondlie_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n as_o for_o example_n to_o authorise_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o seal_n of_o seven_o witness_n make_v these_o thing_n altogether_o authentic_a now_o this_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o in_o the_o former_a as_o be_v shut_v or_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v open_v or_o read_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v remove_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n so_o fast_o seal_v be_v most_o obscure_a &_o hide_v until_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o commentary_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n in_o open_v of_o the_o seal_a book_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v five_o first_o a_o angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o this_o angel_n both_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v as_o hereupon_o it_o present_o appear_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o lyra_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a from_o the_o hebrew_n geber_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v elâ—gibbor_n isal_n 9_o but_o this_o to_o ribera_n be_v ridiculous_a see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n but_o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v at_o alcasars_n opinion_n have_v he_o see_v it_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hosea_n in_o chap._n 10.1_o a_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o and_o chap._n 18.21_o a_o mighty_a angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n other_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n beside_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v call_v gibborei_n choach_n mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n call_v mighty_a because_o he_o cry_v mighty_o so_o as_o he_o be_v hear_v throwout_o the_o heaven_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n he_o proclaim_v the_o question_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n before_o the_o whole_a company_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v worthy_a he_o say_v not_o who_o can_v but_z who_o be_v worthy_a signify_v that_o not_o skill_n or_o strength_n only_o but_o worthiness_n be_v also_o require_v for_o man_n out_o of_o curiosity_n may_v violent_o howbeit_o unright_o break_v open_a that_o which_o be_v seal_v book_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o book_n but_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v open_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n but_o only_o by_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n he_o that_o open_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n and_o divine_a power_n now_o to_o open_v the_o book_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o no_o man_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n upon_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v dumb_a as_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o glorified_a saint_n in_o earth_n man_n and_o beast_n under_o the_o earth_n fishes_n or_o sea_n monster_n some_o also_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n &_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v altogether_o
god_n with_o censer_n but_o these_o with_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n be_v call_v vial_n by_o a_o twofold_a trope_n first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o odour_n in_o the_o vial_n and_o second_o by_o a_o metonymical_a denomination_n or_o else_o a_o metaphorical_a translation_n as_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o perfume_n ascend_v upward_o and_o give_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v golden_a vial_n because_o as_o gold_n excel_v in_o purity_n so_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o lord_n what_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o follow_v 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n both_o company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o a_o most_o sweet_a accord_n praise_v the_o lamb_n the_o redeemer_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o show_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o covenant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n together_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n their_o redeemer_n 10.43_o act._n 10.43_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 15.11_o act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o corinth_n 1.20_o furthermore_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 149.1_o psal_n 40.4_o &_o 96.1_o &_o 97.1_o &_o 144.9_o &_o 149.1_o carry_v here_o by_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o golden_a vial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v most_o singular_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a rare_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o general_o in_o the_o psalm_n a_o new_a song_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o former_a hymn_n chap._n 4.8_o be_v sing_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o be_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lamb._n so_o chap._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o this_o song_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o contain_v the_o new_a benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v worthy_a they_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v with_o all_o reverence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a worthiness_n be_v in_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v by_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 53._o chap._n 53._o who_o isaiah_n foretell_v shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mediator_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o merit_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v meritorious_o to_o bestow_v life_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o other_o see_v therefore_o he_o only_o merit_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o else_o can_v take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n give_v salvation_n unto_o she_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o the_o church_n triumphant_a praise_v the_o lamb_n and_o appli_v the_o price_n of_o her_o redemption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o unto_o herself_o thus_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v other_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o ourselves_o also_o for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o 2.24_o gal._n 2.24_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o new_a samosatenian_o blasphemous_o affirm_v but_o proper_a for_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o price_n be_v proper_a but_o such_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v matt._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o â—hap_o 1.5_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v proper_o signify_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o wash_v and_o purge_v a_o part_n thereof_o viz._n our_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o place_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o prove_v christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o socinian_n blasphemy_n secondlie_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v true_o universal_a as_o sufficient_a and_o propound_v not_o only_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o all_o promiscuous_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o language_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o elder_n teach_v we_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n we_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n deity_n xxx_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n that_o this_o redemption_n prove_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a for_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n psal_n 130.8_o hence_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.28_o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 10_o and_o make_v we_o to_o god_n they_o magnify_v the_o lamb_n for_o three_o other_o benefit_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n 2._o priest_n 3._o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v expound_v chap._n 1.6_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n see_v rom._n 14.17_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o earthly_a thing_n perish_v in_o their_o use_n and_o last_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n andrea_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v not_o in_o this_o present_a thick_a and_o cloudy_a world_n but_o in_o that_o new_a one_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a desire_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n second_o as_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o a_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o head_n reign_v the_o member_n reign_v also_o to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rule_v the_o same_o however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a dominion_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o saint_n who_o now_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n who_o sing_v the_o new_a
befall_v the_o church_n by_o a_o fatal_a darken_n of_o doctrine_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n both_o of_o teacher_n &_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12.13_o follow_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o last_o in_o the_o four_o act_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v his_o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n their_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n five_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n be_v not_o full_o end_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o follow_a wherein_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o final_a deliverance_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n obscure_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_v thus_o we_o have_v manifest_v the_o part_n &_o logical_a resolution_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o vision_n the_o i_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n concern_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o conquer_a 1_o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v hitherto_o the_o lamb_n hold_v the_o book_n shut_v until_o the_o heavenly_a company_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o harmony_n and_o then_o he_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n as_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o in_o gene._n 1.4_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o hear_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n open_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v manifest_v for_o in_o open_v thereof_o he_o reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v or_o shut_v to_o john_n indeed_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o type_n only_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o thing_n both_o from_o history_n and_o event_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 4.7_o we_o need_v not_o here_o with_o lyra_n and_o other_o inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v mark_n matthew_n or_o james_n the_o first_o suppose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o three_o do_v in_o order_n invite_v john_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o behold_v these_o wonder_n for_o he_o stand_v off_o for_o reverence_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o write_v down_o what_o he_o see_v so_o that_o these_o beast_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o public_a crier_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o person_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o such_o be_v the_o roar_a noise_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o &_o the_o other_o beast_n say_v unto_o john_n and_o we_o come_v and_o see_v require_v hereby_o great_a attention_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o herein_o no_o other_o my_o sterie_n be_v contain_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 4._o &_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a but_o whence_o come_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o book_n or_o seal_v if_o out_o of_o the_o book_n than_o this_o horseman_n go_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o be_v there_o both_o write_v and_o reveal_v to_o john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o set_v on_o the_o margin_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o keep_n close_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n fold_v up_o together_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o seal_v letter_n if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n than_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o book_n like_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o letter_n patent_n the_o which_o be_v usual_o keep_v in_o box_n now_o one_o seal_n be_v remove_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thereby_o open_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n thereof_o do_v appear_v behold_v a_o great_a seal_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o a_o arm_a horseman_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o seal_n how_o great_a be_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n yea_o how_o great_a the_o lamb_n open_v it_o the_o which_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o event_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n consider_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v consider_v it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seal_n the_o spirit_n cause_v john_n to_o see_v these_o enigmatical_a horseman_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o general_a andreas_n do_v just_o reject_v their_o exposition_n who_o refer_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o to_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o wrought_v after_o his_o baptism_n the_o four_o to_o his_o unjust_a accusation_n before_o pilate_n the_o five_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o sixth_o to_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n see_v say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v already_o do_v whereas_o john_n speak_v either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o other_o more_z witty_o have_v distinguish_v these_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o follow_a age_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o three_o unto_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o four_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o five_o unto_o ottho_n under_o who_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v erect_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constans_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o three_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v the_o seven_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n during_o all_o which_o time_n in_o the_o diverse_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_v but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o define_v so_o precise_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o seal_n alcazar_n a_o new_a interpreter_n have_v number_v up_o fourteen_o opinion_n and_o reject_v all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o suppose_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a the_o which_o interpretation_n we_o leave_v unto_o himself_o for_o our_o part_n we_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o four_o act_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n church_n the_o white_a horse_n shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v viz._n that_o this_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n note_v the_o purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o for_o by_o whiteness_n in_o the_o revelation_n purity_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o speedy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n nevertheless_o i_o bind_v not_o this_o to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n &_o
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n saying_n i_o find_v all_o interpreter_n alcazar_n only_a except_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o history_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n namely_o that_o here_o be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v sovereign_a medicine_n or_o consolatory_a remedy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o manifold_a enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a antichrist_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v provoke_v to_o constancy_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o five_o seal_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n contain_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o forego_n seal_n so_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n annex_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v consolation_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n another_o angel_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o one_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v represent_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n some_o few_o indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o andrea_n cesariensis_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n opinion_n andreas_n &_o riberas_n opinion_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o cloud_n rainbow_n &_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o mention_v but_o these_o adjunct_n rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n ribera_n follow_v he_o understand_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 5.2_o desire_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o see_v man_n repent_v not_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o now_o a_o mighty_a angel_n be_v send_v who_o by_o a_o oath_n protest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a scope_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n also_o reject_v they_o his_o argument_n indeed_o will_v have_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v gabriel_n so_o call_v from_o his_o strength_n and_o psal_n 103._o where_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o angel_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o neither_o be_v these_o reason_n of_o weight_n for_o gabriel_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mighty_a angel_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n now_o christ_n proper_o be_v el_fw-es gibbor_n the_o strong_a or_o mighty_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o this_o angel_n from_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o any_o corporal_a descent_n on_o earth_n but_o visional_a that_o be_v signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n he_o and_o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o be_v short_a he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n great_a than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o live_n &_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o we_o have_v often_o before_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v lambertus_n think_v that_o some_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o note_v opinion_n lambertus_n opinion_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lyra_n dote_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a that_o be_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o these_o act_n &_o divine_a description_n be_v to_o unsolid_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o secular_a man_n we_o therefore_o assent_v unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n christ_n this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n because_o both_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n &_o all_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v do_v plain_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n as_o also_o the_o scope_n require_v the_o same_o for_o without_o christ_n the_o church_n consolation_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n beside_o undoubted_o this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o be_v call_v michael_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n from_o whence_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o christ_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o represent_v his_o person_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o epithet_n mighty_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a able_a for_o christ_n be_v true_o el_n gibbor_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v two_o nature_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n see_v chap._n 5.2_o &_o 18.21_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o he_o see_v chap._n 8.10_o a_o star_n fall_v &_o chap._n 9.1_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o descension_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v again_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o john_n see_v he_o descend_v not_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o by_o visionall_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v down_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a help_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n not_o leave_v her_o comfortless_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o matt._n 18_o 20._o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o chap._n 1._o he_o appear_v to_o john_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a motion_n but_o a_o visional_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n now_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o description_n show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o intend_a clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n some_o understand_v this_o cloud_n to_o be_v mean_v
it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o end_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o christ_n swear_v by_o himself_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v no_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n also_o neither_o indeed_o do_v christ_n use_v on_o oath_n without_o weighty_a cause_n for_o antichrist_n have_v so_o establish_v his_o possession_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o wit_n sad_a and_o mournful_a unto_o the_o saint_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v under_o tyrant_n and_o especial_o under_o antichrist_n who_o only_o bear_v sway_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v he_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v for_o it_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n but_o there_o shall_v follow_v other_o time_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o last_o down_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n alcazar_n apply_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o most_o on_o the_o contrary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o israel_n conversion_n unto_o christ_n which_o shall_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o seem_v to_o treat_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v often_o prophesy_v of_o their_o call_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n be_v only_o aim_v at_o unto_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o &_o better_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o which_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o swear_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 24.26.27.66_o daniel_n 7.11.12_o zacha._n 14._o mala._n 3_o &_o 4._o hence_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o trumpet_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n beyond_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o book_n eat_v by_o john_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o beast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o yet_o remain_v sound_v in_o this_o present_a age_n john_n as_o he_o be_v command_v eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o king_n and_o nation_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o time_n prophesy_a shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n after_o which_o indeed_o there_o shall_v follow_v new_a combat_n notwithstanding_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v greevious_o shake_v the_o which_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v like_o the_o former_a when_o antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n over_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 3._o where_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n reach_v unto_o the_o prophet_n a_o roll_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o shadow_v out_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o also_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o alike_o but_o that_o ezechiel_n feel_v not_o the_o book_n as_o john_n bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o john_n against_o antichrist_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v who_o command_v what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_v thereof_o 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v to_o wit_n that_o heavenly_a voice_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o write_v not_o but_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o voice_n therefore_o who_o before_o forbid_v he_o to_o write_v do_v now_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n and_o to_o prophesy_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o antichrist_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o thunder_v indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n public_o thunder_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o little_a profit_n the_o voice_n remain_v seal_v and_o antichrist_n power_n entire_a yea_o increase_v daily_o by_o suppress_v those_o teacher_n &_o bring_v king_n and_o nation_n under_o his_o yoke_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o answer_v christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v to_o john_n the_o open_a book_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o neither_o command_v he_o again_o to_o prophesy_v because_o he_o reserve_v this_o special_a grace_n unto_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o now_o unto_o we_o the_o open_a book_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n again_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o little_a book_n the_o heavenly_a voice_n command_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n shall_v take_v the_o open_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n second_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o little_a book_n on_o the_o outside_n contain_v the_o reveal_v &_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o future_a
ο_n σ_n  _fw-fr 30._o 1._o 300._o 5._o 10._o 50._o 70._o 200._o 666._o this_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o of_o my_o invention_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o late_a thought_n upon_o by_o our_o interpreter_n but_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o a_o divine_a insight_n find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o mystery_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v now_o who_o possible_o can_v be_v mark_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o name_n except_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o long_o ago_o have_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n church_n the_o pope_n latin_a church_n his_o church_n the_o grecian_n call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o latin_a for_o their_o litany_n mass_n prayer_n exorcism_n indulgence_n to_o be_v short_a their_o whole_a service_n be_v in_o latin_a insomuch_o as_o with_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v that_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o number_n after_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o to_o count_v the_o same_o not_o in_o greek_a but_o rather_o in_o hebrew_a character_n we_o be_v again_o by_o the_o like_a name_n lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o this_o mystery_n have_v find_v out_o the_o latin_a name_n romanus_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n ×©×•× ×¢×ž×¨_n do_v represent_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o after_o this_o manner_n ש_n ו_n × _n ×¢_n מ_n ר_n 300._o 6._o 50._o 70._o 40._o 200._o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v force_v or_o obscure_a for_o who_o these_o many_o age_n have_v be_v this_o romanus_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o latin_a monarch_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o royal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o latin_n viz._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o carolus_n sigonius_n who_o either_o by_o entreaty_n or_o for_o lucre_n sake_n be_v hire_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n ital._n carol._n sigo_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n after_o the_o lumbards_n and_o grecian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n unto_o the_o end_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a reckon_v shall_v aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o point_n out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o be_v latinus_n and_o romanus_n the_o latin_a and_o roman_a monarch_n he_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o confident_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n do_v evident_o concur_v and_o agree_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o have_v hold_v this_o opinion_n but_o many_o in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o gross_a darkness_n have_v observe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a 30._o the_o pope_n long_o ago_o call_v antichrist_n lib._n regist_n epist_n 8._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o perceive_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o other_o in_o humility_n fight_z or_o strive_v for_o mastery_n gregory_n therefore_o foresee_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v some_o bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o shall_v call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a prophetical_o as_o it_o be_v point_v at_o boniface_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o sabianus_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n by_o arrogate_a the_o wicked_a foolish_a idle_a perverse_a proud_a vainglorious_a for_o by_o these_o epithet_n it_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n speak_v these_o word_n 600._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o rhemish_a council_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v who_o sit_v in_o his_o lofty_a throne_n glitter_v in_o purple_a and_o embroider_a garment_n very_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o only_o puff_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n bernardus_n clarevallensis_n a_o abbot_n above_o 464._o year_n ago_o write_v such_o invective_n against_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n now_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o arch-heretick_n anno_fw-la 1240._o a_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v hold_v at_o ratisbon_n where_o eberhardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v these_o word_n we_o feel_v say_v he_o except_o we_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n cleathe_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o roman_a pope_n war_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v become_v great_a by_o their_o bold_a attempt_n deceit_n and_o sow_a war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n 170._o year_n ago_o and_o more_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n empire_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o babylon_n high_a priest_n desire_v to_o reign_v alone_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o who_o be_o teach_v by_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o have_v bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o loose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n oppress_v true_a pastor_n they_o by_o this_o way_n extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n this_o wretched_a man_n daily_o meditate_v how_o to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n proper_a to_o himself_o he_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o sinful_a device_n rob_v spoil_n and_o defraud_v every_o one_o he_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o i_o say_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rule_v far_o and_o near_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n he_o see_v aventinus_n lib._n 7._o annal_n fol._n 685._o about_o those_o time_n live_v the_o abbot_n joachin_n calaber_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o illustrate_v the_o revelation_n with_o prophetical_a picture_n and_o short_a exposition_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n my_o anonymus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n write_v 260_o year_n ago_o do_v many_o time_n in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n page_n 78._o the_o first_o angel_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a boldness_n that_o every_o one_o dare_v declare_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v apostolical_a to_o be_v apostatical_a and_o antichrist_n page_n 108._o no_o man_n except_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o evangelical_a conversation_n and_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v grace_n to_o interpret_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n his_o adversary_n or_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o great_a praelate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o page_n 115._o in_o pope_n vrban_n vi_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fulfil_v and_o page_n 117._o antichrist_n be_v a_o libard_n spot_v with_o divers_a heresy_n also_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n although_o he_o oppose_v christ_n law_n more_o than_o any_o and_o so_o be_v a_o adulterate_a
and_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o thence_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v sing_v to_o god_n everlasting_a song_n of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o grief_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n antig._n sophocl_n in_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n by_o grief_n bring_v grief_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o labour_n trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n occasion_v tear_n death_n sorrow_n or_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o all_o those_o evil_n do_v abound_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o they_o shall_v pass_v or_o vanish_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a state_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o help_v very_o much_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n explicate_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o do_v the_o future_n will_v dwell_v will_v take_v away_o contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o these_o be_v retain_v emphatical_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o isaias_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v easy_o evince_v 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o above_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o above_o in_o chap._n 1_o 8._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o he_o confirm_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n before_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v or_o ask_v whence_o this_o innovation_n shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o innovation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 3.13_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o as_o peter_z sheweth_z and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o proper_a stile_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a renovation_n and_o in_o special_a the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n eternal_a abode_n with_o man_n and_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v always_o remain_v extant_a to_o future_a time_n for_o the_o church_n consolation_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n shall_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v mournful_a by_o tear_n death_n sadness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o she_o may_v faint_v in_o her_o warfare_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o most_o joyful_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a above_o chap._n 19.9_o after_o a_o like_a commandment_n of_o writing_n write_v bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o annex_v a_o like_a reason_n these_o word_n be_v true_a here_o he_o add_v faithful_a that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n he_o understand_v by_o word_n here_o god_n future_a dwell_n with_o man_n as_o also_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v above_o chap._n 16.17_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a asseveration_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o above_o chap._n 1.8.11_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n he_o confirm_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o whence_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o thirst_n he_o promise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v thirst_v any_o more_o but_o these_o future_a verb_n i_o will_v give_v shall_v inherit_v and_o as_o before_o shall_v wipe_v away_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o right_o use_v verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o therefore_o that_o thirst_v to_o wit_n after_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o in_o a_o beginning_n only_o then_o full_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o i_o will_v true_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o which_o i_o now_o grant_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o by_o inheritance_n not_o therefore_o of_o merit_n but_o free_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o only_a heir_n that_o possess_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v heir_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o inheritance_n now_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o satan_n because_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fight_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o exhort_v to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o all_o their_o adversary_n see_v chap._n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o he_o then_o at_o last_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v john_n own_o most_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a voice_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a from_o the_o contrary_a he_o extol_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o by_o another_o
render_v 75._o benevenutus_fw-la rambaldus_fw-la a_o worthy_a historian_n 128._o bernhardus_fw-la clarevallensis_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n more_o than_o 464_o year_n ago_o 318._o beryl_n grow_v in_o the_o indies_n 565._o bellarmin_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v god_n knock_v and_o persuade_v refute_v 81_o etc._n etc._n beauties_n argument_n answer_v 222._o beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v 321._o brightman_n conjecture_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n consider_v 188._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n 278._o his_o allegoriall_a exposition_n 541._o bishop_n why_o call_v star_n and_o angel_n 27._o bishop_n have_v no_o apostolical_a power_n 20._o bishop_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 31._o bishop_n must_v flee_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 33._o many_o bishop_n though_o in_o appearance_n pious_a be_v mere_a hypocrite_n 55._o the_o bishop_n do_v augment_v the_o sickness_n and_o paleness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o measure_n 117._o 118._o roman_a bishop_n ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_fw-ge haué_fw-fr strive_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n 126_o 127._o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 290._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n 299._o blasphemy_n against_o marie_n 300._o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o carolus_n scribanius_n touch_v the_o milk_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 301._o whither_o the_o black_a horse_n denote_v heretic_n 112._o it_o denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o black_a horse_n have_v christ_n with_o a_o balance_n on_o he_o ibid._n the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o pope_n paulus_n v._o do_v expresselie_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 297._o 323._o blood_n in_o the_o moon_n whence_o 128._o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n 60._o and_o of_o universal_a judgement_n ibid._n the_o book_n contain_v the_o matter_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o 96._o the_o open_a book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v before_o 199._o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 207._o what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n the_o book_n of_o life_n 60_o 302._o 544._o book_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 60._o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v roll_v up_o 97._o bondman_n and_o free_a man_n denote_v all_o adversary_n of_o inferior_a rank_n 132._o boniface_n iii_o first_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n 118._o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n 127._o 244._o boniface_n viii_o a_o lofty_a tyrant_n 129._o the_o bow_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 108._o brimstone_n and_o hell_n fire_n 352._o bullingers_n opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n 278._o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o c._n calamity_n why_o foretell_v 126._o call_v of_o evangelicall_n preacher_n 378._o candidati_fw-la roman_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 79._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n 233._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v 240._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o christian_a world_n 537._o catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n connivance_n be_v both_o his_o benignity_n lead_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 121._o 122_o catholic_n character_n 312._o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 315._o 314._o his_n two_o fold_v character_n ibid._n character_n and_o charagma_n how_o they_o differ_v 312._o the_o proper_a and_o common_a character_n how_o they_o differ_v 315._o cause_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n 455._o chaenix_n a_o measure_n contain_v a_o day_n provision_n for_o one_o man_n 114._o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n salvation_n 527._o chalcedonie_n 564._o chalcolibanum_fw-la or_o fine_a brass_n 24._o chiliarchi_fw-it be_v captain_n of_o thousand_o 123._o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n their_o ancient_a opinion_n 524._o the_o author_n of_o it_o papias_n ibid._n the_o refutation_n thereof_o 525_o 531._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n 515._o their_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n ibid._n the_o chore_n or_o company_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n saint_n judge_n and_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 90._o chore_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n 248._o christ_n why_o call_v amen_o 75._o have_v future_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 3.4_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 5._o his_o deity_n more_o expresselie_o testify_v by_o no_o canonical_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 5._o his_o three_o fold_n office_n and_o benefit_n 10.13_o his_o come_n why_o promise_v 15._o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 22._o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 64._o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 23.24_o how_o he_o attribute_n the_o simile_n of_o a_o thief_n unto_o himself_o 57_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o office_n 100_o be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o wedding_n robe_n 482._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.11_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 13._o his_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o host_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n offer_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a ware_n of_o salvation_n 78._o his_o philanthropie_n 80._o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o white_a robe_n 79._o how_o he_o sup_v with_o we_o 80._o his_o proper_a title_n 88_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n under_o divers_a figure_n 88_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n 103.104_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 109._o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n 54._o be_v author_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n he_o attribute_n life_n to_o himself_o 26._o be_v divide_v by_o the_o lutheran_n 44._o how_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o 248._o he_o be_v alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la 587._o the_o root_n of_o david_n &_o the_o morning_n star_n 593._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n 80._o how_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v in_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o and_o passivelie_o 75._o why_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n cold_a then_o lukewarm_a 76._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 199._o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o different_a respect_n 172._o 502._o christian_n miscall_v by_o the_o roman_n 17._o church_n church_n discipline_n in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 32._o the_o church_n adversary_n sometime_o convert_v 67._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v 35._o her_o abode_n uncertain_a 36._o she_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n 43._o she_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n she_o must_v reprove_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sectary_n 44._o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v differ_v 55._o the_o church_n abound_v in_o idleness_n and_o riot_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n be_v bring_v in_o 76._o the_o church_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o red_a with_o persecution_n 111._o she_o become_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n 112._o and_o pale_a even_o to_o death_n 117._o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n 139._o where_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n 142._o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o need_v measure_v 213._o why_o she_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n 257._o her_o variable_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 258._o how_o she_o change_v her_o sun-like_a clothing_n into_o purple_a 259._o vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n 265._o the_o church_n triumphant_a her_o song_n 268._o how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 276._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 329._o her_o condition_n at_o first_o 358._o before_o luther_n the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n 459._o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o city_n of_o god_n 560._o why_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 27._o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vineyard_n 363._o chrysolite_n 565._o chrysoprasus_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ibid._n crystal_n what_o it_o signify_v 506._o city_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o they_o be_v 400._o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n 537._o clemange_v his_o speech_n of_o rome_n 4â—4_n clement_n
infidel_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 61._o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n 65._o 66._o the_o inevitable_a purpose_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n 464._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o book_n denote_v earthly_a mind_a man_n hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n 271._o 407._o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v angel_n 268_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_v 552_o innocent_a iii_o depose_v otho_n iu._n 130._o innocent_a iu._n deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n inscription_n among_o the_o roman_n what_o 73._o joachimus_fw-la calaber_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 9_o joel_n prophesy_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 28._o expound_v 126._o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o john_n banish_v in_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n 19_o put_v into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n ibid._n he_o return_v from_o patmos_n unto_o ephesus_n under_o nerva_n ibid._n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 22._o how_o he_o see_v vision_n 86._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o by_o local_a motion_n but_o mental_a illumination_n ibid._n why_o he_o weep_v 99_o why_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n 288._o he_o be_v thrice_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n 559._o his_o fail_v about_o worship_v of_o angel_n 582._o why_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o 484._o it_o be_v no_o civil_a worship_n ibid._n whither_o he_o do_v well_o in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 486._o john_n wickleffe_n a_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o england_n protect_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n 232._o his_o doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n 338._o he_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n ibid._n irenaeus_n blame_v the_o changer_n of_o the_o beast_n three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o manchild_n 263._o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 129._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 512._o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 545._o not_o according_a to_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 586._o julius_n ii_o a_o better_a soldier_n than_o priest_n 129._o he_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o great_a grand_a father_n of_o henry_n iu._n 130._o justification_n by_o faith_n maintain_v 269_o this_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o 584._o how_o far_o it_o admit_v increase_v 585._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o sanctification_n ibid._n the_o second_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n k._n key_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o power_n 27_o of_o oeconomical_a power_n 63._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o pope_n absolute_a usurp_a power_n 171._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o so_o call_v 12._o how_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o antichrist_n 130._o king_n and_o great_a man_n 131._o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o they_o denote_v 392._o opinion_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n 420._o 421._o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n 434._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 436._o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n 439._o the_o king_n whither_o ten_o by_o succession_n 440._o how_o the_o king_n accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o tear_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 449._o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 569._o 570._o the_o king_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o chap_n 19_o v._n 18._o 435._o 436._o they_o have_v one_o mind_n 435._o l._n ladislaus_n why_o call_v varnensis_fw-la 189._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 556._o 557._o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v chapt._n 14._o verse_n 16._o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n 99_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respective_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n 100_o the_o lamb_n and_o michael_n be_v one_o christ_n 270._o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 303._o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n 328._o why_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n while_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n 129._o the_o lamb_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a 436._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o 437._o the_o lamb_n marriage_n 480_o laodicea_n what_o it_o signify_v 76._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n or_o as_o some_o affirm_v of_o lydia_n the_o laodicean_n church_n degenerate_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o flourish_v again_o in_o eusebius_n time_n 74._o the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o 359._o 488._o 540._o 541._o why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v 542._o the_o last_o plague_n 365._o the_o last_o vision_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n 501._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n only_o 203._o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o they_o be_v 576._o leo_fw-la iii_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o west_n 130._o libertine_n make_v sin_n indifferent_a 48._o their_o opinion_n about_o freewill_n 66._o libertine_n refute_v 71._o life_n eternal_a a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o we_o 250._o linger_a torment_n by_o the_o spiritual_a locust_n 179._o the_o little_a season_n of_o satan_n lose_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 505._o who_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o locust_n allegorical_o take_v 175._o their_o division_n ibid._n diverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o 176._o their_o application_n to_o antichrist_n disciple_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o pseudoclergie_n 177._o the_o locust_n original_a out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ibid._n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n 178._o they_o be_v no_o hearb-eater_n ibid._n locust_n have_v a_o threefold_a ornament_n on_o their_o head_n 182_o their_o king_n crown_n ibid._n their_o tail_n 184._o their_o monarchical_a polity_n ibid._n the_o lord_n day_n 20._o the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v changeable_a 5.8_o but_o in_o god_n she_o have_v assure_v help_n ibid._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n touch_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o lukewarm_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n 77._o how_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n ibid._n their_o vain_a boast_a ibid._n luther_n the_o second_o angel_n 343._o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a rome_n 467._o lyras_fw-la mystery_n about_o the_o seat_n and_o elder_n 90._o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 110._o m._n magog_n the_o 2_o son_n of_o japhet_n 533._o 534._o mahumet_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o robber_n 171._o mahumetisme_n original_a 186._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saracen_n 186._o mahumet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v constantinople_n 190._o how_o many_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n 191._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 576._o man_n or_o manna_n whence_o so_o call_v 45._o the_o hide_a manna_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v among_o the_o ancient_n 46._o marcionite_n refuted_a 24._o martyr_n in_o their_o trouble_n flee_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n 133._o their_o future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 135._o martyr_n describe_v 148._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v white_a 146._o 148._o their_o death_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o maximilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n reformation_n 211._o the_o measure_v rod_n or_o reed_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o melito_n commend_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n 53._o 54._o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n merit_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n 33._o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 69._o merit_n of_o work_n refute_v 13._o 59_o 357._o 384._o 545._o metonymicall_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n 24._o 419._o michael_n be_v christ_n 266._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n ibid._n miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 308._o how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n 309._o antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o jesuit_n ibid._n mixture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n with_o paganism_n &_o judaisme_n when_o bring_v in_o 76_o monk_n original_a 117._o montanus_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v
the_o comforter_n 49._o the_o moon_n red_a with_o blood_n what_o it_o signify_v 128._o it_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n the_o moon_n receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n ibid._n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n 259_o the_o morning_n star_n 52._o 53._o moses_n his_o twofold_a song_n 368._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n who_o 41â—_n mountain_n remove_v 130._o they_o denote_v emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n ibid._n the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o note_v 160._o myrias_n what_o 189._o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n whither_o four_o 92._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n expound_v 154._o mystical_a famine_n proclaim_v 114._o n._n natural_a misery_n of_o all_o man_n 78._o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o faithful_a 73._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seldom_o absolute_o express_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 61._o the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 46._o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n how_o know_v unto_o no_o man_n 490._o why_o he_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n 492._o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o write_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 561._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 569._o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o inward_a court_n 215._o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o take_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o 549._o 550._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n how_o it_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 551._o it_o be_v original_a ibid._n etymology_n 560._o wall_n and_o gate_n 561._o foundation_n ibid._n foursquare_n figure_n 562._o quantity_n ibid._n it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n 563._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n 566._o court_n ibid._n temple_n 567._o light_n 568._o citizen_n 569._o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 570._o glory_n 571._o pleasantness_n 574._o purity_n and_o majesty_n 576._o her_o governor_n ibid._n her_o felicity_n 577._o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a brethren_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n examine_v 510._o 511._o nice_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o nicolaitans_n their_o doctrine_n 36._o 44._o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v according_a to_o antichrist_n opinion_n 45._o the_o nicolaitan_n open_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n ibid._n number_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v 315._o the_o numeral_a letter_n denote_v antichrist_n whither_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n letter_n 317._o o._n oath_n how_o lawful_a 203._o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n 475._o old_a and_o new_a rome_n cruelty_n against_o the_o godly_a 471._o 472._o the_o old_a and_o new_a gogish_a war_n 536._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o oftentimes_o represent_v under_o diverse_a type_n 109._o open_v book_n denote_v judicial_a process_n 544._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o say_a book_n ibid._n open_v of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o signify_v 98._o open_v of_o the_o seal_n 106._o open_v door_n what_o it_o signify_v 65._o christ_n open_v no_o man_n can_v shut_v 64._o the_o open_a door_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 86._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o 223._o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v the_o book_n that_o be_v close_v or_o shut_v 96._o 97._o opinion_n about_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 168._o 169._o opinion_n about_o the_o sea-beast_n 282._o 283._o opinion_n about_o the_o book_n write_v within_o &_o without_o 95._o 96._o opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n 275._o opinion_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n 185._o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n 225._o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 596._o apollo_n oracle_n to_o augustus_n 503._o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n whole_o cease_v at_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 502._o 503._o order_n of_o existence_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n not_o observe_v 143._o ottoman_n the_o turk_n first_o emperor_n 186._o the_o out-spread_a firmament_n how_o create_v 130._o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 142._o 143._o p._n pang_n of_o the_o church_n in_o travel_n 259._o the_o pale_a horse_n diverse_o interpret_v 116_o it_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n towards_o antichrist_n rise_v 117._o the_o papacy_n a_o filthy_a sink_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v 361._o papacy_n establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n 124._o 125._o how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o papacy_n 127._o the_o papacy_n acknowledge_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a mediator_n 128._o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o separate_v from_o 484_o papist_n by_o their_o idolatry_n draw_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o christendom_n 194._o the_o papist_n fable_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 221._o refute_v 222._o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o 2660_o day_n refute_v 224._o the_o true_a and_o safe_a opinion_n 225._o the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n 320._o their_o gloss_n refute_v 356._o papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n object_v to_o we_o the_o paucity_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n 58._o parabolicall_a declaration_n of_o the_o harvest_n 361_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n 145._o pastor_n duty_n 56._o they_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n ibid._n patmos_n where_o 18._o 19_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o antichrist_n in_o his_o colour_n 288._o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la 74._o peace_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 574._o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 82._o 83._o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n 22._o a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n 495._o persecution_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o tiberius_n &_o nero_n 5._o 19_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n ibid._n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n 110._o a_o new_a persecution_n 272._o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o riot_n of_o bishop_n 273._o a_o new_a civil_a persecution_n by_o emperor_n 273._o 274._o antichristian_a persecution_n how_o long_o it_o dure_v 358._o perseverance_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o consolatory_a argument_n 61._o perseverance_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o overcome_v 72._o the_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a 70._o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n 22._o 64._o phocas_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 171._o a_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n of_o incredible_a bigness_n 190._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o garment_n it_o be_v 24._o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 38._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 63._o 320._o 346._o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n 63._o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n ibid._n he_o impudent_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 64._o he_o deceitful_o sell_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n for_o money_n 78._o how_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 310._o why_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321._o he_o cause_v his_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n 489._o the_o pope_n pride_n 63._o he_o be_v author_n of_o most_o cruel_a war_n among_o christian_n 129._o he_o not_o content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n also_o against_o king_n and_o emperor_n 128._o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o martyr_n 129._o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n 174._o the_o pope_n long_o since_o call_v antichrist_n 318._o 319._o he_o be_v the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n 320._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n 428._o he_o assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o title_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n 428._o 429._o he_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n 129._o why_o he_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o legate_n 289._o his_o latin_a church_n 317._o pope_n silvester_n 163._o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n 130._o he_o condemn_v marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n 45._o popish_a heathenism_n 215._o popish_a excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a ulcer_n 379._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n
popish_a rome_n be_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 443._o and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 444._o popish_a idolatry_n be_v fornication_n 456._o the_o pour_v of_o the_o first_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n 378._o of_o the_o second_o vial_n 380._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 381._o of_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 382._o of_o the_o four_o vial_n 385._o of_o the_o five_o vial_n 388._o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 390._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 398._o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n 298._o six_o effect_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n 308._o 309._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n how_o they_o inflict_v plague_n 376._o praedestination_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n 584_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n 336._o praetence_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v false_a 241._o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n 242._o priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14._o priscilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o priscillian_n declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n 129._o the_o prison_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n 40._o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n mark_v once_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n 314._o promise_v how_o far_o they_o become_v debt_n 250._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n 50._o to_o prophesy_v again_o 208._o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 224._o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o a_o pprophecy_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n salezianus_n 440._o the_o prophecy_n why_o seal_v 583._o a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o ungodly_a despair_v 133._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 251._o 252._o purgatory_n 357._o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o it_o come_v 90._o q._n qvadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o a_o question_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o revelation_n 365._o quintilla_fw-la a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o r._n religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 9_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o creature_n simple_o deny_v 582._o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a unpiety_n 486._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o idolater_n 486._o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o martyr_n 110._o on_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v 111._o to_o render_v the_o double_a to_o antichrist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n 461._o 462._o remedy_n of_o pride_n 77._o 78._o repentance_n describe_v 34._o 49._o if_o true_a come_v never_o to_o late_o 79._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 387._o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 106._o reprobate_n divide_v into_o eight_o rank_n 555._o 556._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o 517._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o they_o be_v 279._o their_o epithet_n ibid._n the_o reveal_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o revelation_n it_o treat_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o how_o john_n receive_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 6._o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6.7_o it_o have_v many_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o excel_v 8._o where_o john_n see_v and_o write_v the_o same_o how_o and_o on_o what_o day_n 18._o 19_o whither_o the_o whole_a be_v reveal_v in_o one_o lord_n day_n 20._o revenge_n in_o the_o saint_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n 461._o 462._o reward_v due_a and_o not_o due_a 586._o reward_v of_o the_o just_a be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 591._o 592._o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v different_a see_v there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 71._o reward_n propound_v unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v 72._o of_o who_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n 249._o ribera_n tax_v 14._o 20._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 137._o his_o argument_n not_o solid_a 138._o his_o literal_a exposition_n can_v stand_v ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o his_o reason_n answer_v 154._o his_o salve_v of_o papal_a rome_n 346._o his_o eschappatories_n answer_v ibid._n his_o new_a fiction_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n refute_v 347._o his_o reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v 348._o he_o commit_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n contradict_v himself_o and_o actuse_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a negligence_n ibid._n his_o fiction_n refute_v 409._o 410._o 411_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n refute_v 416._o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n his_o quaere_fw-la why_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o frequent_v the_o desert_n then_o populous_a place_n 455._o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n ibid._n ribera_n refuted_a 514._o he_o refute_v beauties_n fiction_n 535._o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n 441._o a_o ridiculous_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v 3._o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n river_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n 383._o roman_a legion_n of_o how_o many_o soldier_n they_o consist_v 132._o roman_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 456._o 457._o rome_n have_v no_o epistle_n send_v she_o from_o christ_n and_o why_o 22._o she_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 215._o her_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n 347._o she_o must_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v 441._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o rome_n burn_a ibid._n the_o ruin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o type_n 470._o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 245._o the_o rule_n of_o article_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 100_o 307._o 406._o 410._o 437._o the_o rule_n of_o final_a cause_n 448._o rupertus_n opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 136._o he_o by_o wind_n understand_v teacher_n of_o christian_a belief_n 138._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o s._n sabinian_n a_o proud_a bishop_n 127._o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 127._o signify_v roman_a tradition_n 128._o the_o saint_n weakness_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 25._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o how_o not_o 34._o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 104._o how_o they_o require_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 120._o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o 122._o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a 147._o the_o papist_n transform_v they_o into_o tutelar_a idol_n ibid._n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n 591._o saladin_n emperor_n of_o egypt_n 190._o saphyr_n a_o gem_n of_o india_n 564._o saracen_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 186._o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n 54._o the_o sardine_n its_o colour_n and_o virtue_n 87._o 565._o sardonix_n 565._o satan_n his_o proper_a domicile_a 44._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ibid._n his_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n be_v mystical_a 266._o 267._o his_o epithet_n ibid._n his_o action_n against_o the_o saint_n 269._o why_o he_o be_v bind_v 502._o 503._o how_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o 505._o 531._o his_o twofold_a attempt_n 531._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o 583._o it_o be_v twofold_a effect_n 584._o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o perfect_a 596._o the_o sea_n of_o crystal_n be_v the_o world_n 90._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 91._o why_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 160._o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o great_a mountain_n 161._o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v 288._o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 368._o why_o say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n ibid._n the_o sea_n into_o which_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v 381._o the_o sea_n renew_v 551._o the_o sea-beast_n who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o pareus_n 287._o seal_v their_o twofold_a use_n 97._o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v 107._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 140._o imprint_v on_o the_o elect_a 141._o 142._o the_o seal_a one_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o
understand_v 226._o their_o contemptible_a habit_n 227._o their_o dignity_n ibid._n their_o power_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n 230._o topaz_n a_o precious_a gem_n 565._o torment_n of_o hell_n 353._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v in_o hostile_a manner_n 215._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 37._o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 575._o and_o on_o either_o side_n ibid._n it_o be_v one_o only_o viz._n christ_n ibid._n what_o fruit_n it_o always_o bear_v ibid._n tree_n denote_v the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a teacher_n 158._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o reckon_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n 143._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n why_o lest_o out_o 144._o turk_n cruelty_n 188._o their_o horse_n be_v excellent_a 189._o with_o what_o force_v the_o turk_n emperor_n common_o do_v ride_v a_o hunt_a ibid._n their_o success_n in_o graecia_n thracia_n hungary_n 191._o the_o vetians_n give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n 190._o they_o notwithstanding_o take_v cyprus_n from_o the_o venetian_n ibid._n the_o two_o witness_n whither_o the_o two_o testament_n 223._o they_o be_v indefinite_o take_v 224._o how_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n 230._o they_o live_v not_o again_o pythagorical_o 242._o under_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o olive_n tree_n be_v comprehend_v godly_a prince_n 228._o two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n 274._o the_o twofold_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n 60._o two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v 249_o tyrant_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o 111._o why_o god_n suffer_v they_o ibid._n v._o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n refute_v 15.23_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n not_o impose_v by_o christ_n 52._o vial_n by_o a_o double_a trope_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 102._o vial_n in_o the_o greek_a whence_o derive_v 372._o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n fourfold_a 366._o the_o virginity_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a virginity_n 334._o vision_n be_v threefold_a 19_o vision_n why_o so_o often_o iterate_v 364._o volumina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o 97._o voice_n and_o thunder_n what_o they_o note_v 156._o voice_n of_o great_a rejoice_v 247._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n 86._o voice_n of_o the_o herald_n touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n 98._o vrbs_fw-la and_o civitas_n how_o they_o differ_v 560._o use_v of_o example_n in_o punishment_n 50._o use_v of_o the_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n ruin_n in_o the_o thesis_n and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n 475._o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n seal_v 142._o w._n wall_n call_v moenia_fw-la a_o muniendo_fw-la 561._o the_o wall_n of_o romish_n babylon_n 392._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n what_o 31._o the_o war_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n 266._o the_o water_n east_n out_o after_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o dragon_n be_v heresy_n 278._o water_n signify_v people_n 130._o water_n of_o euphrates_n 392._o the_o most_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n 393._o the_o way_n to_o amend_v error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 57_o what_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v 20._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v expound_v 8._o white_a raiment_n of_o fine_a linen_n belong_v to_o who_o 58._o what_o white_a robe_n john_n intend_v 79._o how_o we_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 148._o whiteness_n what_o it_o note_v 79._o whiteness_n of_o the_o horse_n what_o it_o note_v 489._o the_o white_a horse_n whence_o it_o come_v forth_o 107._o 108._o it_o figure_v out_o the_o first_o face_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n it_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o rider_n ibid._n it_o be_v make_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n 112._o the_o white_a stone_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 46._o whither_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 35._o whither_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o governor_n ibid._n who_o be_v bless_v after_o death_n 355._o whoredom_n punish_v with_o filthy_a disease_n 49._o whoredom_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o pope_n 411._o the_o whore_n how_o she_o sit_v upon_o water_n the_o beast_n and_o upon_o people_n 438._o the_o whore_n hate_v forsake_a make_v naked_a and_o burn_v 439._o who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514._o why_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o constantine_n time_n 277._o wicked_a man_n abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n unto_o carnal_a security_n 49._o wind_v withhold_v from_o blow_v what_o it_o denote_v 139._o the_o wilderness_n signify_v popish_a desolation_n 275._o wing_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n why_o full_a of_o eye_n 93._o wing_n of_o the_o locust_n 183._o wine_n and_o oil_n what_o they_o signify_v 115._o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n 407._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 256._o a_o difficult_a question_n about_o it_o ibid._n the_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n ibid._n a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n 256._o 257._o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v rome_n 409._o this_o woman_n sit_v upon_o water_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 420._o the_o woman_n of_o susia_n beastly_a strumpet_n 407._o wonderful_a copulation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 420._o wonder_n litterallie_o to_o be_v understand_v 125_o and_o allegorical_o ibid._n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n as_o particular_a universal_a ominous_a etc._n etc._n 126._o wonder_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n 399._o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o man_n 401._o the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 69._o wormwood_n not_o natural_o but_o theological_o take_v 163._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n what_o it_o be_v 478_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o angel_n 486._o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o they_o be_v 213._o a_o worthy_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n 276._o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v from_o god_n 59_o y._n year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n be_v never_o indefinite_o take_v 507._o z._n zeale_n or_o to_o be_v zealous_a what_o it_o be_v 79._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n errata_fw-la page_n 17._o line_n 3._o blot_v out_o only_o p._n 21._o l._n 45._o for_o perish_a read_n be_v reckon_v among_o p._n 44._o l._n 23._o for_o comparitive_o read_v comparative_o p_o 49._o l._n 38_o for_o consequence_n read_v consequent_a p._n 56._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 59_o l._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67._o l._n 32._o for_o which_o show_v read_v he_o add_v p._n 62._o l._n 14._o for_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n read_v this_o conjecture_n we_o leave_v p._n 80._o l._n 4._o for_o philantropie_n read_v philanthropie_n p._n 87._o l._n 13._o for_o manificent_a read_v magnificent_a page_n 115._o line_n 20.21_o read_v he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v certain_a fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v found_v the_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o howsoever_o heretic_n shall_v involve_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o darkness_n and_o shall_v also_o draw_v the_o orthodox_n teacher_n either_o by_o force_n or_o deceit_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o oil_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o obscure_v with_o heretical_a blackness_n and_o such_o etc._n etc._n p._n 122._o l._n 8._o for_o his_o read_n antichrist_n p._n 131._o l._n 31._o after_o the_o word_n diocletian_a persecution_n add_v but_o as_o throughout_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 285._o l._n 20._o for_o war_n read_v and_o the_o holy_a war_n p._n 186._o l._n 40._o for_o cypress_n read_v cyprus_n p._n 189._o l._n 21._o for_o vailachia_n read_v walachia_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o for_o behold_v read_v behold_v p._n 194._o l._n 17._o for_o mutter_n read_v mutter_v p._n 323._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v in_o the_o line_n follow_v under_o the_o gr._n 1._o the_o figure_n 5_o which_o will_v make_v just_a 665._o p._n 324._o l._n 10._o be_v be_v leave_v out_o p._n 360._o l._n 14._o for_o judicary_n read_v judicatory_a p._n 363._o l._n 9_o for_o apparition_n read_v apparition_n p._n 476._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o second_o vision_n read_v sixth_o vision_n p._n 490._o l._n 39_o for_o despare_n read_v despair_n p._n 492._o l._n 48._o for_o worship_n read_v worship_v number_n of_o folioe_n mistake_v 17._o for_o 19_o 64._o f._n 62._o 66._o f._n 68_o 188._o f._n 196._o 185._o f._n 285._o 378._o f._n 379._o after_o page_n 408._o 4_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a be_v amiss_o quote_v page_n twice_o quote_v 360._o 361._o 362._o 363._o these_o and_o other_o like_a default_n through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v finis_fw-la